《Damian's rose》 Chapter 1: 1) Damian knight. Chapter 1: 1) Damian knight. AUTHORS POV As warm sunlight hit his face from the open window he groaned softly, lifting his naked form from the bed he head towards the bathroom, his tall muscr body was glowing under morning sunlight, his sexy messy hair, his ripped muscles flexed whenever he moved. He hopped under the shower letting warm water rx his muscles, after the shower he walked towards his walk in closet, covered his perfect naked body with dark ck suit, all his suits were dark just like his soul...dark. He was standing in front of the mirror in all his glory, his dark suit was hugging his muscr body perfectly, his raven ck hair was neatly styled. ck shiny leather shoes andst but not the least his gun on his waistband. As soon as he came out from the closet his dark blue eyes fell on the woman who was sleeping in his bed, his eyes instantly turned more cold and emotionless if that''s even possible. That woman was supposed to leave his room as soon as they were done fucking each other, she was nothing but an object whom he used to fulfill his sexual needs, he didn''t like that she was still in his bed. He was about to wake her but she woke up with a yawn stretching her limbs. She looked at the incredibly handsome man standing in front of her with both hands in his pockets, lust flickered in her eyes when she looked at his face, a perfect sharp jawline with light stubble, his deep blue eyes and kissable lips, she was literally eye raping him. But she only noticed his handsome face and appearance not his dark aura and hateful gaze he was throwing at her. She stood up from the bed not bothering to hide her naked body, she gave him seducing smile thinking she will get the same response from him but his face remained expressionless with clenched jaw. "What the fuck are you doing here, get out..." His voice came out cold and rude, pinning her with his cold eyes, she halted in her ce when she heard him. "W..what do you mean?, I am..." She started speaking but he raised his palm in front of her face indicating her to stop whatever nonsense she was about to talk. "I know, go out jack will give you your money.." "What ?... Excuse me, I am not a prostitute..." She scoffed at his words... " I thought you are a whore, ok whatever your name is, get out of my room..." He replied coldly but she ignored his words and started walking towards his direction. She tried to touch his chest seductively but he quickly grabbed her wrist in tight grip and raised his eyebrows at her. "I am not here for money Damian knight I am here for you, if you allow me I can pleasure you again just like we didst night, you enjoyed that didn''t you?..." She whispered seductively and he looked at her with disgusting face. "Leave..." He ordered her but that stubborn woman was not ready to leave his room. She decided to use another way, her eyes became glossy, she thought crying in front of him will do something but she didn''t realised that she did the biggest mistake. " I thought you liked me that''s why you asked me toe with you afterst night''s party." She spoke in broken voice and tears fell from her eyes, as soon as he saw her tears he grabbed her throat and mmed her against the wall her head hit hard and she moaned in the pain, when she looked at his angry face and gritted jaw all seduction was long gone from her eyes and every tissue of her body filled with fear. "Listen to me you third ss whore don''t show your fucking tears in front of me I hate women who cries and acts like the innocent angels, women like you only knows how to throw themselves at rich men for money and their status, I didn''t asked you toe with me, you were whoring around me and now I am done with you so take the money if you want and fuck off before I make you, you already ruined my day you should be fucking d that I am not killing you for that." He spat hatefully and threw her on the floor, she started picking her clothes while shaking and sobbing. when he heard her cries he growled annoyingly. He don''t like when women cries and acts all delicate and innocent in front of him, he hates it. As soon as she wore her clothes she hurriedly left his bedroom. "Fucking weakling..." He mumbled after her... Jack was in the living room heading towards the dinning hall as it was almost breakfast time. Jack was a man in histe twenties with tall and build body, ck eyes and hair, handsome but equally dangerous as Damian who likes to kill and torture people but with friendly and cool personality unlike Damian who always maintained strictness and discipline around him. He is Damian''s right hand man, his friend and most trusted man. He saw the womaning from Damian''s room, when he saw her crying he shook his head and chuckled, he stopped her... "Excuse me, don''t you want your money..." "No, I am not a prostitute you asshole.." She shouted at him... "Yaa sure, and don''t raise your voice in front of me otherwise I won''t hesitate to put a bullet in your thick skull, now fuck off..." He threatened her and she hurriedly ran outside of his huge castle like mansion... He entered in the dinning hall where Lilly and Ashton were sitting Damian was yet toe.. He pulled out his chair and sat beside Ashton. "Good morning everyone..." He greeted them. "Good morning jack.." Ashton replied back, Ashton was Damian''s personal bodyguard who follows him wherever he goes. Protecting Damian is the sole purpose of his life. He was a tall man but not with bulky body. He has more of a lean body as he was more into martial arts and was extremely strong. Perfect in his work.. "Good morning jack.." Lilly replied with a ''not so interested'' tone and jack rolled his eyes at her. Lilly was a Hacker, she collects all the information Damian needs about his rivals or business partners. She was a beautiful redhead with green eyes with great figure and extremely talented in her work that''s why Damian hired her, but she and jack never gets along and always fights and argues whenever they get chances just like Tom and Jerry... Damian entered the dinning hall and everyone greets him, he replied back with a firm nod and sat on the headchair. "Looks like you again broke someone''s heart..." Jack asked smirking at Damian and he just ignored him so does Lilly and Ashton... "Why do you hate fragile and weak women man, don''t tell me you want someone like wonder woman as your wife..." He mocked him.. "Fuck of jack don''t mess with me right now my mood is already sour because of that whore and no I don''t want any wonder woman but atleast she should be strong enough to stand for herself or protect herself unlike other women who just starts crying over nonsense things and acts like they are the only delicate thing in this world, I fucking hate those type of women..." He growled back making everyone gulp... "Men hardly stand against you and you are talking about women, I don''t think there''s a woman who would dare to stand against you exist in this world, I''ll pray for your future wife..." Jack shook his head chuckling and he rolled his eyes... "You are lucky that you are good in your job jack, that''s the only thing that stops me from slitting your throat..." Damian spat back and jack grinned... They ate their breakfast silently after that and he left for his important meeting with jack and Ashton... T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ************* Ashton was leaning against the wall in meeting room in his bodyguards suit, he was only focused on Damian and his surroundings. After finishing his meeting he walked towards his car with jack and Ashton. As his bodyguard Ashton always took responsibility to drive his car. It was afternoon when they left the office building and they were standing in the parking area, Damian was on the phone when Ashton was about to open the car door for him to get inside. He noticed a red dot on Damian''s back and quickly realised what is it, he quickly pushed Damian in the car and shut the door. The car was bulletproof so the bullet hit the window, Ashton saw the shooter hiding in the next building balcony and ran towards that direction. The shooter got alert and he pointed his gun towards Ashton and Ashton did the same, both pulled the triggers. Ashton shot him on the arm. The shooter wanted to shoot him on the chest but Ashton''s bullet hit him first and thankfully Ashton got shot in the leg instead of his chest. Damian''s other men quickly rushed towards the scene. Damian came out of his car when he saw Ashton got injured. Jack with 4 other men ran towards the shooters direction when he reached their he saw his dead body lying there. He kicked his dead body and cursed. Damian and his men took Ashton to their private hospital. Jack reached to the hospital after taking care of the dead body and other things. Damian was standing outside the operation theatre talking to his men about the attack when he saw jack he asked him about it... "Who was he...?" "He was an Assassin someone hired him to kill you, Ashton shot him on the arm but when we reached their I saw someone shot him on the head too, whoever wants to kill you realised that he fucked up and killed him before we catch him..." Jack replied back... Damian''s frown deepened after listening his words, he has friendly alliances with other countries Mafias and currently he don''t have any powerful rivals who would dare to mess with him then who tried to killed him, he was not able to understand. "Find thetv footages of that area jack, I want to know who dares to stand against me, find him..." He ordered jack and jack assured him with firm nod. They were talking when doctor came out from the operation theatre.. "How is he ?" Damian asked him, even if he was mafia boss and didn''t showed any emotions or concern about anyone he always took care of men who works for him, he provides every possible facilities to them. And Ashton was his trusted bodyguard he always protected Damian with his life even today so Damian respects Ashton and that''s why he was standing outside waiting for the doctors to inform about his condition. "He is fine Mr. Knight we removed the bullet but his leg got fractured he needs rest atleast for 6 months it''s important for his health. We shifted him to the other room you can visit him there, he will be up in 1 hour." Doctor told him and Damian took all the information with serious expressions. He gave the doctor a firm nod. ************ After one hour Ashton woke up his leg was wrapped in a cast. Damian and jack entered his private ward and even if Ashton was in not so well condition he greeted his boss professionally just like any other times and that''s what Damian admired about him that no matter what Ashton never showed any weakness in front of anyone he was trained like that. "How are you feeling ?" Damian sat on the sofa and asked him leaning against it still with his cold voice containing no warmness or expressions at all only serious face. "I am fine boss, did you caught him... who was he?" Ashton asked leaning against bedpost... "He is dead someone hired him to kill boss, before we could catch him someone killed him..." Jack replied sitting on his hospital bed. "Don''t worry we will find him, you can''t work for next 6 months..." Damian said and Ashton frowned... "I am fine boss Its nothing serious, and I can''t sit back while the person who wants you dead is roaming freely..." Ashton replied back... "It''s an order for you Ashton I am not asking you..." Damian spat back and Ashton nodded, no matter what he can''t defy Damian''s orders it was a rule, even if Damian asked for his life he has to sacrifice it, his life and loyalty was devoted to him only. "Ok boss but I request you to hire another bodyguard..." Ashton suggested and he hummed in reply.. "Fine I''ll call the agency from where we hired you, I hope they will again provide us a bodyguard like you Ashton... By the way what was your ss ?.." Jack said while Damian was not sure if he should hired someone else since Ashton was a perfect bodyguard for him. "I am ss B fighter and everyone in my agency are great fighters they won''t disappoint you boss..." Ashton said to Damian... "Fine and it''s just for 6 months you are joining back anyways I''ll call your agency for new bodyguard..." Damian confirmed and Ashton gave him a firm nod... Damian left the hospital with jack getting into his car he called Renzo, chief of the agency from where he hired Ashton as his bodyguard, actually everyone from his family hired the bodyguards from there, all his cousins, and his other family members including his father too. So Damian was sure that they will suggest the best fighter from their agency. "Hello Renzo, yeah i am good, Ashton got injured I need another bodyguard for 6 months. And remember I want the best one, he should be here in next two days..." Damian ordered Renzo and disconnected the call... He looked outside the window staring at the passing deserted roads thinking about today''s incidents, he was eager to find the backstabber and second he was frustrated that now he would need to make the new bodyguard understand all the things and rules of the mafia plus he was not sure if he will be able to protect and fight for him like Ashton did... Only if he knew that this new bodyguard was going to change his whole life.... Chapter 2: 2) Rose. Chapter 2: 2) Rose. AUTHORS POV It was a dark night, everything was silent, everyone was in deep slumber when she unlocked the window and jumped inside without making any noise not before taking care of thetv cameras, standing near the bed she looked at the man sleeping peacefully in his luxurious bed, his bare chest was rising up and down . She took in her surroundings no one was present there except for her and her prey. She took out a dagger from her waistband and sliced his throat without any hesitation or emotions in her eyes. Her grey eyes were totally cold like warmness never existed in them. That man didn''t even got a chance to do anything as she killed him in his sleep, she wiped her dagger with his white bedsheet which was now covered in his blood. She kept the dagger back in its ce and looked outside the window where two guards were patrolling the house afterall the man she killed was a famous politician, she was one of the best fighter and Assassin of Renzo and killing politician was a risky job so he gave this responsibility to her, he knew that she will do it perfectly. She jumped out of the window, his bedroom was on the first floor so it was not a big deal for her to jump from there. Shended on the ground just like feather falling from the tree. She saw guards in the garden area so she hide in the dark. Her ck clothes and mask were helping her to get mixed in darkness of the chilly night. She carefully walked towards the big wall which separates the house from the road, climbing on the tree she again jumped from therending safety and silently on the empty road. No one saw her not even their dogs who were guarding the house. No one realised that the person they are protecting already got killed by this heartless Assassin. She came and killed him like shadowing from the dark and again disappeared in the dark. Sessfully escaping from there she came back to her dom, she hopped under the shower, washing her ck shoulder length hair she cleaned all the dirt from her body. She looked at her naked reflection in the mirror, her wet locks were clinging on her neck and shoulders, her cold grey orbs and fit body like God carved each and every curve of her body carefully, her milky white skin has some scars that she got while tranning but she never paid attention to them neither she cared about her beauty, all she did was practiced day and night to make herself the best fighter of this agency. Renzo the chief of her agency, a man in his fifties, strict and expert in martial arts, he runs this tranning school, basically he adopts orphan children and trains them to be Assassin''s. Since childhood he taught them to be emotionless and cold hearted, he raised them with strict rules and discipline to make them perfect for their masters or whoever buys them as bodyguards or for Assassination and he did the same with ''Rose'' his favourite student. He adopted rose when she was 5 years old and gave her the intense training to be an Assassin. And she did great, he perfectly moulded her into strong perfect fighter in martial arts, disciplined and cold hearted. He ssified his fighters into sses. ss c contains a fighters who are getting trained to be Assassin''s. ss B contains fighters who are good with their fighting skills and mostly got hired for Assassination or bodyguards positions, Ashton belonged to this ss. And ss A was group which contains fighters who has gone through intense martial arts trainings and perfect in every skills like sword fighting, archery, shooting and martial arts. ss A fighters are unbreakable and only few from his agency seeded to became ss A. He only has 5 ss A fighters and Rose was one of them, she was the only girl who made it there with highest rank only at the age of 23. Even if she was a girl she was the strongest in all of them even his male fighters stood no chance against her. When she became ss A fighter Renzo realised that she is one of the strongest and instead of selling her to bes someone''s bodyguard or personal Assassin he kept her for himself and used her for contract killing. ss A fighters also gives training to other ss fighters as they hold the top positions in the school, everyone treats them with respect and admiration. ********** Rose woke up in the morning, doing her morning business she wore her training clothes, whenever she is not doing any job Renzo ordered her to coach other students. She came to the training hall where all her students were standing in line with discipline. Everyone was silent as they knew Rose likes everything in discipline and with perfection. She started their training and one student came running towards the hall hurriedly, he saw Rose already started the training and knew he will get punished for beingte. Rose looked at between him and the big clock which was hanging on the wall. He was 5 minuteste.. He stood in front of her and greeted her with respect by bowing in front of her. She bowed back with respect and stood in front of him crossing her arms behind her back. While all other students kept doing their respective tasks. " You arete..." She said in strict voice... "I apologise senior Rose..." He replied in monotone... "Do Hundred rounds of the campus and then join the training session it''s your punishment..." She ordered him and he nodded without any hesitation... He knew he was getting punished, everyone knows that Rose is one of the best and strict coaches, but she trained her students perfectly. "Hundred rounds are too easy, you remember senior Rose made one of the student to clean whole campus within 5 hours because he missed the training session, she is so strict just like chief Renzo..." One of the student whispered to his friend... "Yes but she is so perfect, no one is skilled as her in our campus, I don''t think even chief Renzo stand a chance against her... And plus she never bragged about herself she is so down to earth... I heard chief Renzo personally trained her, she must have gone through very hard training that''s why she is Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. perfect so perfect in her work, I hope I''ll be like her one day...." His friend replied back... "Focus boys..." Rose''s voice boomed in the hall when she saw them gossiping instead of focusing on their tasks, they apologised and resumed their respective tasks. ********** After she finished her training Renzo called her in his office. When she reached his office she bowed in front of him with respect... "Good afternoon chief... You called me?..." She asked him keeping her posture straight in front of him... "Good afternoon Rose, please take a seat..." He said leaning forward on the table... She sat in front of him and the news ying on the tv grabbed her attention, news about the politicians murder... She adverts her eyes from the tv to Renzo who was looking at her with a smirk stered on his face... "I knew you will do the job fabulously Rose, you never let me down, police won''t be able to find the culprit, atleast not in this life... No wonder students call you a Silent killer.... Good." He said in appreciation... Her face remained calm, she didn''t smiled nor she was happy or feeling proud after his appreciation she just nodded and thanked him with straight face... She has always behaved like this no emotions and no expressions at all only perfection, like she locked her each and every emotion deep inside her heart... She never gets angry neither she felt happy when something good happened in her life, even if she gets injured not even a frown appears on her face, definitely she cried in pain in the starting years but with time the feeling of pain disappeared from her life too. Nothing affects her anymore not even pain. "I have a task for you, one of our important client needs a bodyguard, Ashton got injured and you have to take his ce for the next 6 months, other ss A fighters are on other missions, this is the file about the client..." He said keeping Damian''s file infront of her... She picked up the file and started going through all the information about him... "Mafia boss ?" She asked and he nodded in response... "He wants the best one and I think you are perfect for this job, it''s only for 6 months until Ashtones back on duty. I will transfer the money in your ount..." He told her all the details about the job and about Damian''s business... "Okay" She epted the job... "Great and you remember our rules right..?" He looked at her with serious expressions... "Yes... 1. Protect your boss with your life. 2. Never betray him, my loyalty will remain with him until I work for him. 3. Don''t defy his orders and don''t disrespect him no matter what. 4. Fulfilling his demands and orders will be my first priority. 5. I am suppose to kill each and every person who ever dares to hurt him. 6. His safetyes first and I am suppose to sacrifice my life if I have to, to protect him." She recalled all the rules in front of her chief with serious face. "Excellent I know you won''t let me down Rose, and remember he is a important client and a very important task for you, you have to fly there tonight he wants his bodyguard infront of him tomorrow, collect your ticket and passport from the office they will provide you everything including all the necessary things... You may leave now, Good luck..." He said and Rose left the office giving him a firm nod... ******** When She was packing her clothes and all the necessary things she felt someone''s presence behind her... "How many times have I told you Jackson knock the door beforeing in my room..." She said without turning to him, she locked her bag and kept it on the floor... "God knows how everytime you manage to sense that I am behind you without even looking at me, and I did well this time you know I was quite while entering..." He said with disappointed face, Jackson was a 26 years old man just like her, Renzo adopted Rose and Jackson at the same time when they were 5 years old and after that they got trained together but Rose became ss A and Jackson was still ss B fighter. "Yes, you did good but your signature perfume always betrayed you..." She replied while wearing ck hoodie over her tank top , she worefortable clothes for travelling... "Smart... By the way I heard you will be gone for six months. " He sat down on her bed, she confirmed with a nod. "Well, I want to tell you something before you leave, it''s important..." He said seriously, Rose looked at him and gestured him to continue... " I don''t how will you react but I have waited so long for this, I was waiting for the right moment but you are suddenly leaving so I don''t have a choice but to tell you that.... That.... I... I..." He stuttered, Rose narrowed her eyes when she saw his forehead sweating, hands lightly shaking and he was gulping continuously... "I don''t have time Jackson, speak..." She said looking at her wristwatch... Jackson stood up from the bed, standing in front her he held her hands in his, she frowned at his actions but didn''t say anything... He took a deep breath and said... "I like you Rose... Not as a friend but more than that..." She looked at him for a minute with her cold expressionless face, she withdrew her hands from his and said... "You shouldn''t Jackson, you know these kind of things does not exist in our world. We are not allowed to show any kind of emotions, it''s not good for us and our jobs." She said in her usual cold tone whatever Jackson said her heart didn''t even flutter for a moment by his words, she was standing there like her childhood friend didn''t confessed his feelings for her. "What job you are talking about, killing people for money, you always talk about rules and discipline and I respect that I am d that you became ss A fighter and I am trying hard too. but don''t you think we also have a right to be happy,ugh and enjoy our life like normal people, even if we are Assassin''s we are humans too. We have a right to express our emotions and feelings, we have a right to cry Rose. Renzo is using our skills for his benefits, for earning money. We can escape from this ce and make our new world." Jackson tried to change her thoughts, she shook her head negatively at his words. "Yeah! escape from here and then Renzo will hire every Assassin in this school to find and kill you, do you want to spend your whole life with fear that anytime Renzo wille and kill you and your loved ones, did you forget what happened with Andrew when he ran away from here and you know how Renzo killed him for breaking the rules, you think you can spend your life peacefully after escaping, May be you think like that Jackson but I don''t, all the people we killed for money were not good people we don''t kill innocents you know that, they were either criminals or corrupt officers and politicians, and I don''t want to be happy or feel any kind of emotions, emotions will destroy you and before saying anything about Renzo remember that you are standing here alive because of him, whatever skills you have it''s because of Renzo, he adopted us that''s why we are here otherwise we would have been dead by now or may be begging on the streets you know that very well, and how this world treats abandoned kids I don''t have to exin you that, we are lucky that we ended up here and not in some Whorehouse. Emotions and feelings do not exist in my world Jackson specially love, it''s nothing but a waste of time..." She replied coldly breaking Jackson''s heart.. "It does exist in your world Rose only difference is you learnt to hide it perfectly, I know you care and feels emotions just like me but you don''t show that to anyone and I don''t me you for that I know why you are like this, it''s because of your mother, isn''t it?..." He said and tried to search for any kind emotions in her cold grey eyes but found none. "I don''t have any mother Jackson I am an orphan and you are wrong I don''t feel anything, no emotions or any kind of happiness, nothing, and you should do the same the more you try to feel about things the more it will hurt to kill someone while doing your job." Her words broke his heart but he didn''t showed that in front of her he tried to act cold like her... He nodded at her words... " Yes You are right, you should leave now you are gettingte... And one more thing Rose I''ll pray for someone toe in your life and make you fall in love with him, then you will understand the meaning of emotions and feelings, it''s a beautiful feeling Rose it will change you and no matter how good you are to hide your emotions from the world you will loose in front of him, love will change you for good..." She didn''t said anything after listening his words, she took her luggage and left the room not even bothering to look at her childhood friend who just confessed his feelings in front of her which hurts Jackson but he shrugged it off... "I know you do feel things Rose, it''s just you are too good to hide them under your cold and emotionless facade." He said to himself and left her empty room... Chapter 3: 3) Hired ! Chapter 3: 3) Hired ! AUTHORS POV Rose''s flightnded in New York around 10 am. The cab driver dropped her in front of the knight''s mansion, she was looking at the beautiful castle like mansion which was located away from the main city surrounded with trees and peaceful environment. She walked towards the main gate with her luggage. When the guards saw a girl in a ck hoodie standing there they opened the gate and inquired... "Who are you?... What do you want?..." The guards voice came out rough and threatening but she ignored it. She showed them Damian''s card which Renzo gave her... " I am here for Mr. Knight..." Guards examined the card and called jack, jack came outside when the guards told him that a girl is here to meet their boss... Jack saw her and his eyes narrowed in confusion... "Hii, I am jack and you are ?" He gave a beautiful charming smile to a beautiful girl standing in front of him... Rose didn''t returned his smile she just nodded and replied... "Hello Mr. Jack, I am Rose Mr. Knight''s new bodyguard, Renzo send me here." As soon as she spoke these words, Jack''s and guards eyes widened in shock... "Renzo send you for this job, are you sure?" Jack asked confused, it was hard for him to believe that Renzo send a girl for a dangerous job like this. Rose nodded in confirmation... "Ok,e I''ll show you Damian''s office you can talk to him about the job..." He said and offered to carry her luggage inside but she refused. Getting inside she weed with the view of luxurious living room which was decorated in dark theme. Leaving her luggage in the living room jack lead her towards Damian''s office, he knocked and entered. Damian was sitting in his office chair, reading some important files... "Your bodyguard is here..." Jack said, Damian kept his file aside giving him his all attention he gestured him to call his new bodyguard inside. Jack told her toe inside. She entered in his office, standing in front of him confidently, definitely she was tired after travelling for hours but her face and body posture was not showing even a hint of tiredness. On the other hand Damian looked between her and jack with confused expressions. "She is your new bodyguard, Renzo send her for this job..." Jack said making him frown... "What...? This girl as a bodyguard, is he fucking crazy?...." He looked at the girl standing in Front of him, he took in her appearance she was wearing ck hoodie and ck jean with white shoes, her hair was tied in high ponytail, she was tall and fair, high cheek bones, her pink lips were set in thin line, her big dove like grey eyes were staring at him just like his but her expressions were calm. She was looking harmless, but he didn''t know that this calm girl standing in front him is actually a storm, who has power to destroy everything. Damian was angry and disappointed with Renzo. He told him to send his best man and he send this beautiful girl which he was not sure if she is even capable enough to protect herself, protecting him was other thing. He called Renzo ... "Hello Renzo, I told you to send me a bodyguard what is this girl doing here, I am not hosting a fashion show here." He spat angrily... "I know Mr. Knight and trust me she is one of the best fighter, even your men don''t stand a chance against her, I know what I am doing, she is more than perfect for this job, if you don''t believe me test her." Renzo replied back, Damian released a frustrated sigh... "One of the strongest, huh?... Fine but if she fails you will face my wrath, you understand me..." Damian threatened him... "You can kill me if you want, if she fails..." He said confidently and Damian narrowed his eyes, this is the first time he heard Renzo speaking so confidently about one of his student, he didn''t even bragged like this when he hired Ashton. He disconnected the call... "Jack order our best 15 fighters to gather in the backyard, and you girl what''s your name?..." He asked turning towards her... "Rose..." She replied with straight face... "Follow me..." Damian ordered her and exited the office, jack and Rose both followed him, jack informed all the men to gather in backyard. He was curious what Damian was about to do with this poor girl, he nced at her thinking he will see fear or nervousness on her face but she was dangerously calm and walking confidently which made him frown in confusion. The three of them came to the backyard where all his 15 men were already standing in line waiting for his next order. He turned towards her... "Prove yourself, show me you are capable enough to be my bodyguard, fight with them." He ordered her, jacks eyes widened at his words. Men standing in front of him were heartless monsters, Damian''s best fighters and he was sure that this girl will definitely end up in hospital after the fight. "Okay..." Rose replied she took of her wristwatch and hoodie, cing it on the stand near the door, She walked towards the men. "Don''t you think you are going too hard on her, how will she manage to fight with 15 well trained fighters..." Jack said to Damian.... "She shouldn''t have came here for this job if she is not capable enough, I don''t want someone weak to be my bodyguard..." He replied casually, both of them turned their attention towards the scene when they heard their men moaning in pain... Rose was beating the shit out of his so called best fighters, her speed was like a wind before his men could react theynded on the floor by her powerful kicks and punches. She knows the weak points of the human body and it was not difficult for her to take down 15 grown up men with her excellent fighting skills, her training was more difficult than this, it was too easy for her Within 10 minutes Damian''s all men were lying on the ground moaning and screaming in pain. Both of them looked at her with shock, they never saw a woman fighting like this, she was too good. She stood in front of him like she didn''t beat the shit out of his men a minute ago, her breathing was heavy, few strands of hair hanging on her face, his eyes lingered on her body she was not wearing her loose hoodie anymore so her curves were clearly visible in her ck tight tank top and jean. He stared at her impassive face which was totally unaffected by his charm, his eyes sparkles in adoration, he was impressed with her fighting skills. "Why are we feeding these fuckers..." Jack shook his head disappointingly, and called the medical help for them. "Jack show her around and provide all the necessary information about the job, wee to the mafia rose you will be my bodyguard from now on." Damian ordered jack not taking his eyes away from her grey one... "Thank you Mr. Knight..." Rose replied nonchntly... "You can call me boss and send your file to my office before leaving with jack..." "Ok boss..." She gave him a firm nod and he left. "Ok,e I''ll show you around..." Jack gestured her to follow him... When they entered in living room jack introduced her to Simon the security head, Simon was a man in histe thirties, with tall and build body, he was giant and scary... "Rose meet Simon our security head, Simon meet Rose, boss''s new bodyguard..." Simon looked at the girl standing in front of him and frown of disapproval appeared on his face. "Female bodyguard?... Why... I don''t think she can stand against trained Mafias or Assassin''s..?" Simon asked jack ring at Rose... Rose understood that she is '' not so wee'' on her new job, she already knew that people will doubt and question her abilities so she already prepared herself for that... "Ask your boss about it, Simon. Take her file to the boss, he asked for it..." Jack told Rose to hand him her file which contains all the information about her. Simon took the file and head towards Damian''s office... Jack showed her around the mansion, it was ssified in 3 wings, Wing A was only for Damian no one was allowed there without his permission, wing B was for all his men, all his men were staying there, and wing C was for guests and other family members Damian never lets his family stay in his wing, he likes his privacy. He also informed Rose about their private hospital and training ground which was located near the mansion... "It hardly takes 15 min to reach there, I will show you that in the evening, your joining today''s training session, be ready at 5pm. Boss will give you all your weapons and Guns there.." He said walking towards A wing... "Boss recently got attacked so you will stay in his wing, no one is allowed there without his permission so don''t let anyone in without his permission expect two maids who take care of this wing... We can''t trust people around him, be careful..." Rose was walking closely behind him listening all the information and instructions very carefully. He stopped in front of a room which was close to Damian''s bedroom, he opened the door and gestured her to enter first. She entered the big room which has queen size bed, neatly cleaned and beautifully designed with attached bathroom, her luggage was already ced in the corner. "This is your room, it''s close to boss''s room so you can reach to him quickly whenever he needs you, your Mobile phone and Bluetooth is on your bed and since we thought the bodyguard will be male we ordered suits ording to it, you will get your bodyguard suits till night don''t worry about it. You can use the kitchen and gym in this wing if you want." He finished his talking looking at her, "And one more thing Rose, if anything happens to Damian because of your irresponsibility or negligence then I will personally kill you, keep this thing in your mind..." His face was deadly serious, his ck eyes threatening... "Don''t worry I''ll protect him with my life, you can trust me..." She replied in monotone voice. ******** Simon was standing in front of Damian after handing him Rose''s file, Damian was reading each and every word very carefully, he was impressed.. The skills and talents of this girl was extraordinary.... CLASS A FIGHTER.... Name - Rose, (26 years old.) Blood group- O . DOB- 5 March 1994. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Hight - 5.7 ft. Weight - 56 kg Diseases and health issues - None. Skills - Martial arts, Archery, Shooting, Sword fighting, Javelin throw. Languages- English, Russian, Italian, Spanish, French, Urdu, Chinese, Japanese, Korean, Thai, Hindi. Other activities- Swimming, Horse riding, Dancing, Bike and Car driving. Joined training school at the age of 5. Orphan, no family background... Completed her every mission sessfully, also works as coach in R training school. One of the best fighter of R agency. Highly skilled in Martial arts and Assassination. Damian kept her file back on the table and looked at a confused Simon standing in front of him... "Boss, are you sure?... I mean female bodyguard?...." Simon hesitantly spoke his thoughts... "So what if she is female, she proved herself and she is one of the best fighter of R agency. She is ss A fighter while Ashton was ss B, Simon... She is Highly skilled, even you can''t win against her." Simon''s eyes widened at the word ss A, he fought with Ashton many times while tranning and never won, if he can''t win against the ss B then it was impossible for him to win against the ss A. "But we can''t trust her, what if she betrays us..." Damian clenched his jaw at his words, and pinned him with his angry re. "You don''t fucking tell me what should I do and what not, or you want me to remind you who is the boss here..." Simon''s gulped nervously... "I..l a..am sorry boss." "Get out..." Damian roared and Simon hurriedly left his office. ********** "Hey man, why so serious ?" Jack entered his office smiling. "Did you informed her about everything ?" Damian asked taking a sip of his whiskey... "Yeah! I did and man she is really tough I am impressed, I mean she looks so innocent and harmless, I didn''t expect her to fight like this, so cool..." Jack replied pouring himself a ss of Scotch... "Offcourse she did, she is ss A fighter..." Jack choked on his drink when he heard Damian... "Fuck, what ?.... ss A?..." He asked in shock... "Dude these fighters are very dangerous, Ashton once told me about them, he himself tried many times but failed, it''s very difficult to be ss A, they are trained to be a Assassin''s, goes through very tough and intense training, they don''t show any kind of emotions just like robots... That''s why she was like that when I was showing her around." Jack told everything to Damian, who was staring nkly at his ss... "Like what ?..." "With no expressions, like robot... And I didn''t even saw lust or any kind of fucking emotions in her eyes when she was looking at you, they were nk, I mean it was something new for me, I have always seen women drooling over you and throwing themselves at you, but she didn''t even blink an eye and she was not even scared or nervous when you ordered her to fight... She didn''t even smiled at me when I told her a joke in the living room..." Jack pouted like a kid making Damian roll his eyes at him.. "Ohh and fuck, she didn''t even flinched when I threatened her, she responded very calmly saying that she will protect you with her life, well I am impressed boss..." "She said what ?" Damian averted his eyes from his empty ss to him... "She said , she will protect you with her life..." Jack replied gulping down his drink... Damian released a sigh standing up, sliding his hands in his pockets he stood near the big window staring at the garden outside... "What happened Damian?...." Jack ced his hand on his broad shoulder... "Her grey eyes reminds me of her..." His voice was filled with sadness... "Who?" Jack asked confused... "Isabe..." Jack''s eyes turned towards him with lightning speed when he heard that name from his mouth... Chapter 4: 4) Old memories. Chapter 4: 4) Old memories. AUTHORS POV It was 4.30 in the evening when Rose was ready to leave for the training session, she came out in the living room where jack was already standing. He looked at her and gave her a charming smile... "You are on time, good." Rose nodded at him and jack frowned at her dry behaviour... "Look, I am sorry I threatened you before but please understand that Damian is my best friend and I care for him, it''s nothing personal..." Jack apologised genuinely... "It''s ok.." Rose replied nonchntly... "Are you always like this, I mean silent and dry, it''s rude..." Jack asked curiously... "I apologise if you feel like I am showing any rudeness or attitude towards you, it''s my nature I can''t help it..." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She again replied with impassive face... "Ok ok, you don''t have to be so formal, we are team now... And don''t worry I''ll make you human from robot, I want to see your beautiful smile..." He winked at her giving her his charming smile which she totally ignored... He huffed at her response... "It''s more difficult than I thought..." He mumbled to himself which Rose heard very clearly but decided to ignore that too. Damian entered the room and saw jack flirting with Rose and shook his head disappointingly. He cleared his throat to grab their attention, both of them turned towards him... "Good evening boss..." Rose bowed in respect in front him just like Ashton used to do... He nodded at her and replied... "Good evening, let''s go..." ******* They reached to the ground floor, jack showed her their private hospital and arge training ground were most of their men were already practicing... Jack introduced her to other men, some of them looked at her with respect and admiration and some of them with lust. But no one dared to do anything stupid because the news about Rose beating 15 fighters spread like wildfire in the Knight''s mansion. Damian called Rose and gave her gun and all the necessary weapons... During the whole training session Damian''s eyes were only on Rose, he was capturing her every movement in his deep blue eyes. Her every move was calm and collective, she was perfect in whatever she was doing, excellent in everything... But her grey eyes were awaking storm in his heart, no matter how much he tried to shook this feeling aside, it wasing back like a boomerang, he was feeling frustrated. Jack noticed everything, after so many years he heard Isabe''s name from his mouth and it was shocking for him, Damian never talked about her to anyone, always kept her memories to himself and cherished them. One of the room in his wing was filled with their photographs and memories, it was one of the reason why Damian never allowed anyone in his wing without his permission. Jack was confused why Rose was reminding him about Isabe and he was worried about his friend. They finished their training and went home. Damian told them to eat dinner and he went to Isabe''s room after showering. He opened the door and entered, turning on the lights he stared in adoration at her pictures hanging on the walls, every wall of that room was filled with her and his pictures. All her teddy bears and toys, gifts he gave to her, everything was exactly in the same condition how she left it. He walked towards the table and picked up the photo frame of 5 years old Isabe and his lips turned into soft smile. He caressed her picture lovingly, but his heart was paining. shback... A 5 year old girl was running in the garden giggling, suddenly she tripped and fell on the ground, her delicate elbows got scratched and started bleeding but she didn''t cry. "Isabe... Are you ok ?" 10 years old Damian came running towards her, picking her up he ced her on nearby garden chair.... "Are you hurt be, is it hurting, I told you not to run..." Damian asked her inspecting her wounds... "No dami, it''s not hurting, you know I am a strong girl..." Isabe replied in her baby voice. Damian chuckled at her reply... "Yeah, yeah you are strong but a stupid girl..." She pouted at his words. " I hate you, you called me stupid..." "Ok I am sorry your highness, you are smart, happy now..." Damian kissed her chubby cheeks lovingly... "Yes! You are so cute dami..." She pinched his cheeks with her small fingers, giggling and said... "Will you marry me ?" Damianughed at her words... "No..." "Why ?... I am a strong girl I will always protect you.." She said cutely looking at him with her dove like grey eyes... "I know you are a strong girl but you are so small, i can''t marry you now..." 10 years old Damian replied looking at her cute face with adoration... "Ohh, then when I be a big girl, will you marry me then ?" She again asked him with hope filled eyes... He grinned listening her words... "Yes I will marry you, you will be my only queen..." 5 years old Isabe jumped happily in his arms after listening his words... "Promise?..." She asked innocently... "Yes, I promise..." He replied catching her quickly before she fell from the chair... shback ended... "I miss you, be..." Damian whispered kissing her photo.... ******** After her morning exercise Rose went to the kitchen to make herself a coffee. Two young maids were already preparing breakfast there when they saw Rose in her gym outfit their mouth hung opened looking at her sexy fit body. "Do you need anything Miss?..." One cute blonde maid asked her shyly. "Nothing, I''ll help myself, you please continue..." Rose replied and head towards the coffee machine, she made herself a coffee and left... A young maid named Emily was continuously staring at her body lustfully.... Another maid named Maisy elbowed her... "Stop drooling you horny bitch, she is boss''s new bodyguard..." "I know, but she is so hot omg, do you think I have a chance..." Emily chirped excitingly... "She is not lesbian you stupid, And even if she is why would she chose your ugly ass, now let''s get back to work..." Maisy tried to knock some sense in her stupid mind ... ************ Everyone was sitting at the dinning table waiting for Damian toe down for breakfast... "Hii I am Lilly, you are Rose, right?... New bodyguard?..." Lilly said giving Rose a toothy smile... "Yes..." Rose replied in her usual tone... "Nice to meet you Rose, finally we have another girl in our team, I was getting bored with these boring men..." Lilly said indirectly pointing towards jack.... "Nice to meet you too..." Rose replied back.. Jack let out a mocking chuckle when Lilly got the same dry reply from Rose... "Overexcited soul..." He mocked Lilly... "Annoying ass..." Lilly spat back... Rose looked at them with raised eyebrows... " Don''t mind her beautiful, she is always this irritating..." Jack said to Rose winking and Lilly rolled her eyes at him... Damian came and sat down on the headchair, Rose was sitting on his left side and others on right side... Emily ced their breakfasts in front of them stealing nces at Rose which Damian noticed, he knew that Emily is a lesbian, he looked at Rose curiously, if she is giving any kind of response or hints to Emily but found nothing, Rose was silently eating her breakfast. A strange kind of wave of relief ran in his body after knowing that she is not a lesbian. All of them finished their breakfast silently... ***** They were in the basement, Damian was standing in front of a man who was hanging in front him covered in his own blood, Rose and jack standing behind him with 2 other men... Damian was looking dangerously calm, his hands covered in blood and veins of his muscr arms were popping out due to his rolled up sleeves, he again sliced one of his finger making him scream in agony. "I won''t repeat myself, Where is my drugs?..." He asked in dangerously threatening voice... "O...ok, ok I''ll tell you please, I hid them in the basement of my house, p.. please boss p.. please don''t kill me, I am sorry...." He was crying and begging in front of him... "You knew how much I hate betrayers still you choose that way, now pay for it..." His voice was hard and threatening.... He stabbed the dagger in his heart making blood stter on his ck shirt and on the floor... "Clean this shit..." He ordered his men, wiping the dagger with his handkerchief, men hurriedly came forward listening his hard voice... He turned around and looked at the Rose who was standing there with straight face beside jack. All her focus was on the men who were picking up the deadbody... "Hey you, stop..." She suddenly said to one of his man and Damian looked at her confused... "What''s your name..." She asked walking towards that man, he gulped in fear... She stood in front of him, that man tried to push her and ran outside the basement but Rose quickly grabbed his cor, turning him around she hit his face with the back of her gun and he fell on the ground with loud thud. "He is a spy, he has hidden camera on his shirts button..." She said and jack rushed towards him to grab him before he could do anything else, that man looked at Damian''s furious face and realised he will face hell now. He was beyond scared. He quickly took out his gun from the waistband, as soon as he took out his gun Rose quickly stood between him and Damian working as a shield but before jack was able to snatch his gun he shot himself in the head... Everything happened so quickly that no one got the chance to stop him, on the other hand Damian was admiring the girl who was standing in front of him like his shield, She could have got shot but without thinking for a second she stood in front him, his heart fluttered at her actions. "Shit, he was our best chance to catch that attacker. Fucking pussy killed himself..." Jack''s voice brought Damian out from his trance. ********** " We are attending a party tonight, Lilly will help you to get ready, you areing with me as my Escort." Damian said in his usual cold tone. "Okay boss..." Rose replied in monotone.... "Ok, let''s go we have so many things to do..." Lilly said excitingly and dragged Rose out of his office... Chapter 5: 5) Backstabbing ? Chapter 5: 5) Backstabbing ? AUTHORS POV "Wow Rose you look fabulous..." Lilly said proudly at her work... Rose tied the gun Holster around her thigh along with her dagger and covered it perfectly under her long gown.. "Thanks..." Rose replied and head downstairs... "God ! Why is this girl always so serious, why does she never smiles..." Lilly mumbled behind her... Damian was standing in the living room in his usual dark ck suit waiting for Rose, when he saw her hugged her curves perfectly, her milky white skin was glowing under the bright lights. His eyes lingered shamelessly on the specific parts of her body. Standing in front him She cleared her throat and brought him out from hisnd... He awkwardly cleared his throat fixing his tie, embarrassed that she caught him staring at her long sexy legs which were clearly on the view due to the slit on the gown... He looked at jack and jack was still gawking at her with opened mouth, stunned by the beauty standing in front of him. Lilly came downstairs quickly after Rose, she saw jack staring at Rose and no matter how much she tries to ignore it she always feel jealous whenever jack gives his attention to other girls, she doesn''t understand why... "Jack..." Damian''s strong voice brought him back from his trance... He smiled awkwardly scratching the back of his neck... "You look stunning Rose..." He said, Rose thanked not giving him much attention making Lilly sigh in relief... Damian ced his hand on her waist making her stiffen under his touch, she looked at him but he was looking straight. She ignored the unfamiliar feeling she felt under his touch andposed herself, leading her towards the car he opened the door for her and gestured her to get in like a gentleman. Rose and Damian were sitting in the back while jack was driving the car... They reached the venue, without paying much attention to the media and Paparazzi he entered the hall with Rose, his hand was resting on her waist, everyone''s eyes locked on them when they saw this stunning couple walking through the big wooden door. All the women were looking at Damian with lust and hatefully at Rose. Damian noticed many men staring at Rose lustfully, and his hold on her waist tightened unknowingly. He didn''t understand if Rose was unaware of all the attention she was getting or she was deliberately ignoring it, her face was calm andposed, unaffected by the surroundings and stares she was getting. It was extremely hard for him to read her face, he was too good at reading people but this girl was a challenge for him. Damian was talking to some of his business partners and Rose was standing beside him, instead of enjoying the party, drinking and showing off hervish dress, she was only focused on Damian''s surroundings, looking for any kind of threat... "Who is this beautifuldy, Mr. Knight?..." One of his business partner asked him, looking at her... "She is Rose, Rose meet Mr. Samuel Smith..." Damian introduced them with each other... "How do you always manage to attract stunningdies, Damian..." Samuel said chuckling, he held his hand in front of her for handshake but instead of shaking he brought her hand to his lips and ced a gentle kiss on it... He asked her for dance and Rose looked at Damian asking for his permission through eyes, Damian understood and nodded at her positively... Samuel took her hand and lead her towards the stage where few couples were dancing. "So you work for Damian?..." He asked resting his hands on her waist as they swayed on the music... "Yes..." She confirmed... "How much is he paying you?" He asked making her frown... "I don''t think it''s any of your business..." She replied back in cold tone... "Ohh no, I didn''t meant to offend you youngdy, I was just curious..." " Come to the point..." She said looking at him... "Straightforward, I like it, Well I can pay you more than him, if you do one small thing for me..." Smith said smirking... "And what''s that?..." She nced at the Damian who was still talking with some men. "So, are you saying yes..." He asked amused... "Depends on what it is..?" She said not taking her eyes of from Damian... "You have to steal important files from Damian''s office for me..." He said handing her a pendrive... "Transfer all the data in this pendrive from hisputer. I will transfer the money in your ount..." "How much?..." She asked giving him all her attention... "10 million dors..." He replied smirking... "I want 20, it''s risky..." She demanded... He raised his eyebrows amused... "Fine, but I want it tomorrow..." "Consider it done..." She replied smirking....Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 6: 6)Trap ! Chapter 6: 6)Trap ! Damian''s pov... "Is she your girlfriend, Mr. Knight.." A man infront of me asked gawking at Rose. "Yes, she is..." I don''t know why I said that, she is definitely not my girlfriend but the thought of this fucker approaching her or taking interest in her didn''t sit well with me, I didn''t like it, don''t ask me why?... My rude reply was enough for him to understand that she is not avable. I diverted my eyes from him to Rose who was still dancing with Samuel, she is looking gorgeous, her face looks so calm and innocent but fuck me people do say it right, don''t judge a book by it''s cover, this girl is like a storm. Never in my life I would have thought that I will hire a female bodyguard but she is amazing And somewhere in my heart I know that I won''t regret my decision. I walked towards their direction... "Can I get my girl back ?" Well, I wasn''t really asking... Samuel gave me a smile and left giving me her hand, I ced my hands on her waist, her body lightly stiffened but she didn''t showed any expressions on her face, damn she is too good in hiding her emotions... She hesitated before wrapping her hand around my neck, in thest two days I understood that she only sees me as her boss nothing else, she didn''t threw herself at me like jack said, neither did she talked nonsense whenever we were alone in my office, even now she is not making eye contact with me, it clearly shows that she is ufortable with my close proximity, my lips turned into a smirk looking at her, my beautiful little bodyguard... interesting... "Looks like you forgot why you are here with me Rose, you were irresponsible..." I was searching for any kind of expressions on her face due to my usations but found nothing... "No I wasn''t, I was keeping an eye on you..." She said swaying with me on the music, her waist moved in rhythm, damn... her curves are so perfect that I am trying hard not to roam my hands on her body, her vani scent is filling my nostrils teasing all my rational senses... "Why should I believe you ?..." I asked twirling her around... She looked at me and answered in her monotone voice... " You talked with that woman in ck gown while drinking your Scotch when I left with Mr. Smith, then Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. you gave your empty ss to the waiter and took another ss, after that you ignored the woman in Red gown who tried to seduce you and started talking to the man in grey suit, and...." "Ok ok, stop... I believe you..." Shit, this girl is a fucking human robot, she was watching me the whole time, she even noticed the smallest things, well I am impressed... And after knowing that her beautiful grey eyes were on me the whole time made me feel something weird, I can''t point out what?... ********** We were sitting in my limo heading towards my house after that boring party, but one thing is interesting and that is the beauty sitting in front of me, she had no idea what she is doing to me, her bare legs and slightly visible clevage are giving me very dirty thoughts, her painted plum lips I can only imagine how they will taste against mine and how beautiful they will look while smiling. Her beautiful grey eyes decorated with her long eyshes staring intensely at the deserted roads outside like she is deliberately trying to avoid my presence, or maybe she is in deep thoughts. Why is it so hard to read this girl it''s making me more curious about her. Her beautiful face was deprived of any emotions, when I saw her for the first time I was mesmerized by her beauty and it was extremely hard for me to believe that she is going to be my bodyguard, she was looking so beautiful and innocent without any effort. Suddenly she held her hand in front of me which has a pendrive on it, I raised my eyebrows questioningly. "Mr. Smith offered me money and told me to steal important files from your office, he gave me this pendrive..." I took that pendrive from her, inspecting it... "Hmmm... good, I will take care of it..." She nodded at my reply and looked out of the window with unbothered expressions. "Why did you choose to tell me, I mean you could have easily stealed it, I am sure its too easy for you with your excellent ninja skills and not to mention about the huge amount of money you could have earned..." She looked at me when she heard my serious voice, I was curious to know why she didn''t epted his offer. "I am not a traitor boss, I hate people who betray..." Her answer turned my lips into a little smile. "d to hear that..." She nodded again averting her eyes from mine towards the empty road. I sighed in relief, afterall I can''t afford her to stand against me, she is strong and I need her on my side. I knew that she will pass this test, it was a trap set by me to test her loyalty. We are mafia and we can''t even trust our own shadows let alone trusting a person, that''s why I told Samuel to offer her money for stealing the files. I can''t help but admire her, she is strong, smart, beautiful and loyal, exactly like the girl I want for myself... Why is she like this, so emotionless, had she really gone through a hard training like jack said or its something else which made her like this... Chapter 7: 7) challenge. Chapter 7: 7) challenge. Authors pov It was 5 in the morning when Damian head towards his gym, he froze in his position for a second when he saw the sexy sight in front of him. Rose was already there doing her workout, his eyes lustfully lingered on her body when he saw her hitting the gym in her sports bra and ck tights, her body was covered in sweat and her tight clothes were clinging to her sweaty, curvy body, the site itself was drool worthy... "Continue..." Damian ordered her when she stopped doing her excercise after looking at him... He was only in his trackpant, his sexy eight pack abs and v line was clearly on the view, he tried to judge her face if she is checking him out or atleast stealing nces but nope, her eyes were only focused on his face, not even a inch down from his jaw, totally ignoring his Greek god like body, which disappointed him. He always saw women drooling over his mere sight but this girl didn''t even looked at him twice. He started doing his own exercise asionally stealing nces at her but she was only focused on her practice. *********** Before breakfast Rose made herself a coffee and ced it on the dinning table, but before she could drink it she got a call from Renzo, she excused herself from Lilly and jack and walked outside to talk with him. Damian came to the dinning hall and saw Rose is absent, he sat on his chair after greeting everyone. "Where is she?..." He asked jack and jack looked at him amused... "She is attending a phone call, why, are you missing your bodyguard already ?" He grinned making Damian roll his eyes... He picked up the coffee mug ced in front him and took a sip, his nose instantly filled with the delicious Aroma of the coffee and his mouth with its divine bittersweet taste. "It''s amazing..." He praised the coffee taking another sip... Rose came back and saw Damian drinking her coffee. Damian''s eyes locked on her seeing her in uniform, she was looking perfect in her ck suit, he was admiring her. "It was not for you, it was Rose''s coffee, she made it for herself..." Jack said and Damian looked between him and Rose. "No it''s ok, I''ll make myself another one..." Saying that she went to the kitchen... Damian gave jack a mocking smile making Lillyugh silently. "I don''t think you have a chance with her, do you think I haven''t noticed how you were ready to pound on her yesterday..." Jack whispered to Damian, mocking him... "Don''t challenge me, I am your boss for a reason, I get whatever I want..." Damian whispered back... "Not with her man, she is different, she is not interested in you, you can''t have her, I bet..." Jack gave him a fake smile... "Fine, challenge epted, I''ll have her, soon. Mark my words." Damian smirked evilly. They stopped talking when Rose came back with her coffee. ********* "You can borrow some books from the library if you are getting bored..." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Lilly said to Rose. Damian''s office was in his house and there was nothing much to do for Rose when he was working in his office the whole day. She decided to read some books as per Lilly''s suggestion. "Ok, thanks..." She thanked her and went to the library which was close to Damian''s office, Rose was admiring the big library beautifully arranged with all kinds of books. She searched different sections looking for a book as per her liking. She finally found it but it was in the upper shelf, she tried to reach there but failed, giving up she decided to usedder but before she turned around she felt a presence behind her and with his delicious scent she quickly understood who that was, His muscr body caged her between the bookshelf and him, her back was touching his front... "This one ?..." He asked pointing towards the book she wanted, his minty cool breath fanned her neck, making unwanted Goosebumps appear on her body by his husky voice. She nodded, he hand her the book and smirked looking at her clearly visible Goosebumps, knowing that even if she doesn''t show, he still has a effect on her.... "Thank you" She replied creating some safe distance between them.. He nodded in response he was about to leave but then she called him from behind... "Boss." "Yes ?" He turned towards her curiously. She took out a ring from her pocket, he raised his eyebrows questioningly looking at the silver coloured ring which has sparkling white diamond on it. "This ring has a transmitter in it, you just have to press this diamond in emergency and I''ll be there in no time, jack told me you got attacked recently, it''s for security purposes, please wear it and don''t take it off ..." She said handing him the ring, he took the ring and inspected it carefully, he walked towards her direction again caging her against the bookshelf... "So basically you are putting a tracker on me, huh ?" He said huskily near her ear and looked into her eyes amusingly. "Yes..." She confirmed avoiding the eye contact. He chuckled, ''Damn I never thought someone will put a tracker on me and I will ept it without any problem, but it''s going to be fun, you have no idea how badly I am going to misuse this ring, my little bodyguard...'' He thought to himself smirking. ******* It was midnight, the moon was shining outside, guards were patrolling around the knight''s mansion. The security was tight but they didn''t noticed the blonde Assassin sneakily entering the mansion, she entered in Damian''s room sessfully breaking the tight security and escaping from the eyes of all his men, no one saw her, afterall she was a trained Assassin... Damian was sleeping peacefully in his king size bed, totally unaware that this girl was there to kill him. She took out her long sharp knife and walked towards the bed, she was about to stab him but her hand stopped in midway. Confused she turned her head towards the direction of her hand which was in tight grip of another feminine hand. Her expressions turned into shock with fear when her ck eyes met the furious grey ones. Chapter 8: 8) Assassin. Chapter 8: 8) Assassin. Authors pov She took out her long sharp knife and walked towards the bed, she was about to stab him but her hand stopped in midway. Confused she turned her head towards the direction of her hand which was in tight grip of another feminine hand. Her expressions turned into shock with fear when her ck eyes met the furious grey ones. Rose spun her around her grip on her hand was dangerously tight that the Assassin''s expressions turned into painful one, grabbing her throat tightly she threw her on the wall, making her Land hard on the wall and fell on the nightstand breaking it with a loud shattering voice. Damian woke up with a jerk when he heard a loud voice of ss breaking along with a scream. He saw a furious Rose first, standing there in her ck clothes with clenched jaw and then his eyes followed the direction of her eyes. A blonde girl was standing there with a knife in her hand and he understood what is going on. The girl tried to attack Damian again but flew out of the room when Rose''s flying kicks and punches Damian was quick to alert his men and jack. He took out his gun from the drawer and walked outside, getting out of his room he saw the girl was running in the corridor. She was fast but Rose was only few inches away from to grab her. Within seconds Damian''s all men surrounded the scene jack and Lilly rushed towards Damian''s wing too with their guns, when they reached their they saw Rose fighting with the girl, and Damian was leaning on the wall in front of his room shirtless with his gun, furious and angry. The girl understood that she can''t win against rose, she definitely had the upper hand in that fight so she decided to escape, she was so close to jump outside from the window but Rose quickly grabbed the back of her neck spinning her around she threw 2 hard punches on her making her nose bleed. Everyone was looking at the scene with shocked face, they knew that Rose has beaten the shit out of Damian''s men but it was nothingpared to what she is doing with this Assassin, it looks like she didn''t even used her five percent to fight with them, she was punching and kicking that blonde like a punching bag. The Assassin picked up her knife from the floor and started attacking Rose furiously, Rose was quick to block her attacks with her own knife, Damian''s men pointed their guns towards the girl when she picked up her knife but Damian shouted, "DON''T SHOOT..." He was worried that they will shoot Rose instead of that blonde Assassin, it was hard to get an aim because both of the girls were moving with the speed of wind. He himself tried to aim at the girl but it was hard they were too fast. Lilly was standing beside jack watching the scene with dropped jaw, she has only heard about Rose''s fighting skills never witnessed it... "Damn, she is too good..." She mumbled not taking her eyes of her... "Yeah..." Jack replied with the same tone and expressions... Rose mmed her against the wall once again, making her head hit hard on the wall. Rose quickly slit her stomach and mercilessly stabbed the knife in her neck killing her on the spot, her blood sttered on the floor and on Rose''s clothes and face, her lifeless body fell on the floor with loud thud covering the white floor in blood. An ear piercing scream left from Lilly''s mouth when she saw the brutality in front of her, she has witnessed the violence before but the brutality she saw today was notmon for her, her head started spinning, jack quickly grabbed her half unconscious body before she could hit the floor. Damian saw jack carrying Lilly out and diverted his blue orbs towards his mighty bodyguard, he was shocked too, looking at Rose he never thought that this girl can kill someone this brutally, no one can imagine this by looking at her innocent face. She was standing there covered in blood and sweat but she was not injured. The girl didn''t even managed to put a scratch on her body, her eyes were more cold and deprived of any kind of emotions, colder than usual, her breathing was heavy, she wiped her forehead with the back of her hand in which she was holding a knife. Damian walked towards her direction, he gestured his men to clean all the mess. "Are you ok?..." He asked her, she nodded at him positively and head towards her room. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ************* "How the hell did she get in, what the fuck were you bastards doing...." Damian roared angrily at his men... "Sorry boss..." The guards who were patrollingst night apologized shaking in fear... "Fuck your sorry, do you realise what would have happenedst night, you fools..." Jack spat angrily, ring at them... "Who was guarding the main door of the wing ?" Damian asked making everyone gulp in fear... Everyone pointed towards the man who was now on his knees begging for forgiveness... "Boss, please don''t kill me... It was a mistake..." He cried... "Jack take him to the basement..." He ordered and jack dragged him by his cor out of the office, that man kept begging and crying but his begging fell on deaf ears... Damian sat on his office chair, rubbing his forehead frustratingly. He wasn''t able to understand the motive behind this attack, he had no idea who was doing it and why?... On other hand he was getting more attracted towards rose, his whole life women tried to seek protection from him, Rose was the first one to protect him and it was making him feel different about her, these feelings were hard for him to understand. And her cold behaviour was acting as a fuel in this situation. Chapter 9: 9) With him? Chapter 9: 9) With him? Authors pov Damian was sitting in his office in his dark ck suit leaning against his office chair, a ss of Scotch in his right hand, his raven ck hair was perfectly set, and his deep blue eyes were staring only at her... "How did you knew that she was in my room to kill me ?" Damian asked looking intensely at Rose, capturing and judging her every movement, expecting that he will atleast catch a glimpse of some expressions or emotions on her face that she don''t want to show, he was desperate to see a glimpse of small smile on her face, curious to know how she will look while smiling but it looks like this girl and smile doesn''t get along at all. She was the first girl whom he wanted to see smiling and was clearly frustrated and annoyed by the question why he wants that, he never behaved like this before. Rose was sitting in front of him in her uniform, ck suit, hair tied in high ponytail, her face was calm, she looked void of any emotions like she didn''t killed someone brutallyst night... "I was standing in the balcony when I saw her sneaking in the mansion, boss .." She replied in monotone... "And what if you were not Standing there and was sleeping peacefully in yourfortable bed ?" Jack asked her in serious tone who was sitting in a chair next to her, he was looking handsome in his grey suit, some strands of his curly hair was falling on his forehead giving him a dangerous but handsome look, he raised his eyebrows questioningly at her. His question made her frown her eyebrows slightly, "What do you mean ?" She asked looking at him... "You were standing in the balcony thats why you saw her but if you wouldn''t have been there then Boss would have been dead by now or may be seriously injured, we hired you to protect him..." Jack said leaning forward, Damian looked at him trying to judge his face and motive behind all his nonsense talk as it was the duty of the security to catch trespassers "But she did protect himst night..." Lilly answered on behalf of Rose as she entered the office, she was wearing long sleeve turtle neck top and skirt, jacks eyes snapped towards her direction when he heard her voice, Lilly''s eyes met with Jack''s and they both blushed turning each other in red colour, they exchanged awkward smiles and she sat on other side of Rose, hiding herself from jack. Rose and Damian both noticed it, but didn''t said anything, only difference was Damian just shrugged it off and Rose doesn''t give a fuck about it... "Yes, she did but what I am saying is, it can happen again and what if she is not Standing in the balcony next time...." All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jack said seriously ignoring the feeling he got after seeing Lilly sincest night. "But we doubled the security I don''t think anyone can enter so easily this time..." Lilly said not looking at jack, her face was still red from all the blushing.... "Security was tightst night too, but still she managed to sneak in..." Jack replied back.. "He is right, no matter how much security is tight, Assassin''s will manage to sneak in they get trained for that..." Rose said in serious tone... "Are you sure because it''s seriously very hard to break in..." Lilly said to Rose, giving her, her opinion... "I can break this tight security in only five minutes, it''s not difficult..." Rose replied back making everyone''s eyes widen, and by seeingst night''s scene, they knew that she is not bbering, she can easily do that... Jack''s lips turned upward slightly into smirk, Damian saw it and narrowed his eyes at him questioningly, jack gestured him through his eyes to carry along with whatever he says now, the girls didn''t noticed their silent conversation. "See, thats what I am talking about, Assassin''s can easily get in..." Jack said banging his hand on the table... Everyone''s eyes snapped towards him, Damian was sitting there with an evil smirk, he knows what jack is upto and was waiting for him to aplish his n. "What''s the point jack, what are you trying to say?" Lilly asked giving him confused look along with Rose. "What I want to say is Rose can shift in his room until we find that person, so she can protect him..." Both Lilly''s and Rose''s eyes widened at his suggestion, and Damian''s smirk deepened... Rose looked at Damian confused, thinking what he is thinking about this suggestion. "He is my boss, I can''t move to his room and I''ll be there whenever he needs me, I don''t have to shift for that matter..." Rose replied sincerely... "We can''t see the future rose,st night we got lucky..." Jack raised his eyebrows questioningly... Rose turned her head towards Damian, hoping that he will refuse, afterall he always liked his privacy, even if she didn''t showed she was nervous to stay in one room with Damian, she has never shared a room with any boy and that too with her mafia boss. She was anxious that he will ept it and It will be really awkward to stay with him, she was hoping for him to reject it because if he agrees then she has to do it, it''s a rule, she can''t deny him after that... Damian locked his eyes with Rose''s, seeing her confused expressions his eyes sparkled mischievously, thousands of dirty and naughty thoughts ran his mind imagining her in his room alone, but he didn''t showcase it on his face. He leaned forward on the big wooden desk... " I think jack is right, jack tell the maids to shift her things in my room, Rose you are moving in my room..." He ordered in his bossy tone, all her hopes crashed down hearing his words, she stared at him for a long moment with her usual straight serious face... "But it''s not..." She tried to say but before she could finish her sentence Damian cut her in between... "It''s an order Rose, I am not asking you..." His voice was hard and bossy, but internally he was grinning, enjoying the fact that he took one step closer towards his goal. He could easily hire more skilled people for his protection but where''s the fun in that, he wanted to keep this little flower close to him... "Ok boss..." Rose replied respectfully, but internally she was not happy with the end result. On other hand Damian''s insides were dancing in excitement, jack gave him a mischievous smile... Lilly saw their silent conversation while Rose was in her own trance thinking about the moving... ********* "What are you two upto ?" Lilly asked suspiciously to jack cornering him, they were alone in his room, his back touched the wall as Lilly kept walking towards him, he grabbed her arms and spun her around pinning her against the wall, he looked at her smirking making her eyes widen at the sudden spin and a small squeal left her mouth... "Curiousity kills the cat, baby" He said near her ear caging her against the wall, he removed her red curly locks from her shoulder and tugged her turtle neck slightly down disying her hickey''s, his lips turned upward seeing his work on her white skin. Last night when jack carried her in her room, she was scared so she asked him to stay with her and they didn''t realised when things got heated between them and they ended up having sex... Lilly pushed him back making him stumble a little, "Tell me what''s going on jack before I kick your nuts..." She red at him... "Okk fine, you won''t stop until you know everything I know.." Jack said sighing and made himselffortable on his bed, Lilly gave him an approving nod, telling him to continue... "I think Damian likes her, maybe he hasn''t realised it till now but I can see that desire in his eyes and why not, Rose is perfect, exactly his type, but as per Rose''s behaviour it''s really hard to approach her, so I am making it easy for him, you know they both are equally cold and rude, if things stay like this then nothing is gonna happen..." He exined everything to her and Lilly''s mouth dropped at his confession... "Omg, are you fucking crazy, Rose and our boss Damian, what if he just uses her and then throws her away like other women, you know he is a heartless man and if Rose found out about all these things then she will chop you in tiny, small pieces you dumbass, haven''t you seen how she killed that girlst night, she didn''t even blinked while killing her, if boss is ruthless then she is no less..." Lilly shook her head disapprovingly... " I don''t think it''s a good idea..." "It is a very good idea, they are perfect for each other..." "No it''s not, if something goes wrong then she will kill us, she is a dangerous girl..." Lilly was scared after seeing what Rose did yesterday, she was shaken within and promised herself that she will be careful while dealing with Rose. "Damian can control her, no matter how powerful and dangerous she is, she can''t defy him, neither she can hurt him, it''s a rule. Didn''t you see how she agreed to move into his room when she was clearly against it..." Jack exined her carefully... "Rule ?, What rule ?" She asked confused... "Ashton told me once about it, that Renzo their chief made these rules and they are mandatory, no matter what you can''t break them. Often his studentspletes their training and be arrogant or start misusing their powers for their own benefits, so Renzo made rules for his students that no matter what they can''t hurt their bosses and defy their orders or betray them, and if they do then Renzo will kill them, it has happened in the past, Rose cannot defy boss, if she does then Renzo will kill her too..." Lilly was shocked after listening him... "You mean she is a ve..." Lilly asked in disbelief... "Partly... you can say that, but they earn good, Renzo pay them 50% amount, so I don''t think it''s very..." Jack shrugged... "But Ashton said that he adopts little children and train them since childhood, can you imagine the pain they have gone through while getting trained, he is brainwashing them, at the age of ying and living their life happily they are getting trained for killing people, no wonder rose is heartless and what if they don''t want to do it, they are forced in it and what kind of rubbish thing is this, if they defy order he will kill them, stupid asshole..." She said frowning... "Ok that''s not the point here, the main point is we have to help them get together and you are going to help me..." Jack demanded... "Oh no, keep me out of this mess, you are trying to melt a stone that is impossible to melt plus dangerous, so no I am not in, sorry bye..." Lilly said throwing his demand back on his face and stood up from the bed... Jack quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her back, shended on the bed again with a squeal, He hovered over her small frame caging her under his build body... "You are going to help me..." He ordered... She scoffed... "No way..." Jack started tickling her making herugh loudly, her eyes went glossy fromughing so hard... "Say, you will..." "Ok, ok I will stop please..." She said trying to grab his hands to stop his actions... He stopped and looked at her messed up form, her hair was messy, and face was red fromughing continuously, he let her go and sat on bed fixing his shirt, Lilly noticed him and she also sat on the bed brushing her fingers in her messy hair to fix them, she gave him an awkward smile... " Jack, I want to talk about something..." She said awkwardly clearing her throat... "Yes ?" He had a hint of what she is gonna talk about but he decided to tag along... "Last night whatever happened between us, was it just a weak moment for you?, Can we give it a try " She asked hesitantly making him look at her shocked... "What ?" He asked in disbelief... "Yeah, I get it, no nothing, just forget I ever said something stupid like this..." She said embarrassingly getting up from the bed fixing imaginary wrinkles on her dress and decided to leave before she embarrassed herself more... Jack quickly stood up and grabbed her wrist before she could leave... "Stop, don''t leave like this, I thought you hate me and will ignore me in the morning that''s why I was shocked, I didn''t mean to embarrass you..." Jack pulled her closer... "I don''t hate you, yes we argue alot on stupid things but I don''t hate you..." She confessed looking at his ck orbs... "I want to give it a chance..." Jack dered making her smile... He looked at her soft pink lips and gently kissed her. Their tongues started dancing together while sucking on each other''s lips, tasting each other''s sweet mouths... Suddenly the door burst open, but they were so lost in their makeout that they didn''t realised it. The person cleared their throat to bring them back to real world, their eyes snapped towards the intruder and they quickly got away from each other embarrassed when they saw Rose standing near the door frame... " Sorry I didn''t meant to disturb, I knocked but you didn''t respond so I came in, Samuel wants to meet you maybe your phone is off..." Rose said to jackpletely ignoring the Lilly''s presence, with calm face like she didn''t caught them eating each other''s faces. Jack took out his mobile from his pocket... "Ohh, it''s switched off, I''ll meet him, thanks by the way...." He replied scratching the back of his neck awkwardly, and left his room hurriedly... Rose was about to leave after him but Lilly stopped her.. "Rose..." She turned towards her... "Hmm ?" "Please don''t tell anyone." Lilly said pleadingly... "Why would I tell someone ?" Rose said In monotone... "You don''t gossips ?, yeah well my bad with whom will you do that right, you hardly talk to anyone... But still please, you know it''s just started today and..." Lilly was bbering nervously, Rose cut her saying that.. " Whatever you are doing is none of my business, so don''t worry..." She replied coldly and left. Lilly frowned at her cold behaviour but remembering Jack''s words she felt sad that Renzo made her like this, if she would have been raised somewhere else then she might have been a cheerful and happy girl like her. It was almost 6 in the evening and maids have already shift her things in Damian''s room. She walked towards his room which was now her room too. She stood there in front of his room for a long time hesitating to go inside. She didn''t showed anyone but her heart was pounding in her ribcage... Saying fuck it and thinking since when did she started caring about such things she hesitantly opened the door and went inside... Chapter 10: 10) In his room ! Chapter 10: 10) In his room ! Authors pov... She hesitantly opened the door and went inside... Damian was standing near the big window talking on his phone with his back facing her so she just stood there awkwardly waiting for him to finish his call first. She roamed her eyes in his bedroom, it was double the size of the bedroom which was given to her, everything was decorated in ck colour, a ck king size bed, with an attached bathroom and a walk in closet which looked huge from where she was standing, firece and expensive paintings were hanging on the wallsplimenting the ck colour of the room and she also guessed that he might love painting and arts. She was in his roomst night but it was dark as the lights were off so basically this is the first time she was seeing it. His room is beautiful and ssy screaming richness and royalty. She was so lost in its beauty that she didn''t realised that Damian has finished his call and now was standing close behind her, "I hope you like the room..." He bend to her level and whispered in her ear... She quickly turned around, her face now close to his, his delicious scent filled her nostrils, she looked at his deep blue eyes and got lost in them, they looks so beautiful closely, she was thinking how this Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. beautiful eyes are so cold, everytime they manage to make her shiver and made her feel weird things, on other hand he was also lost in her grey eyes, they looked like god carved them taking all the time in the world, they were mesmerizing and most importantly they were reminding him of someone special. Rose was the first one to came out from theirnd... "Yes, it''s beautiful..." She replied motioning towards the room... He was still staring at her... "Yes, it is..." He said not taking his eyes of her... "I''ll be in my office, make yourselffortable..." He said fixing his coat, she nodded at him... He left the room smirking, the only thing in his evil mind was how to have her and her now staying in his room will make it easy for him, well atleast that''s what he thought... ******* Rose freshen up and went to the gym, the gym was huge filled with all kinds of equipments, she went to an empty space and took out her sword to practice... She started practicing, her sword was moving in the air like it''s a part of her body. She was swinging the sword very gracefully... At the same time Damian and jack entered the gym and saw Rose practising there, she was wearing ck tights which was showing her perfect curves, jack nced at Damian and silentlyugh seeing him already lost in Rose, this is the first time he saw him admiring some girl like this... ''looks like you finally found your wonder woman, brother...'' Jack whispered to himself but Damian didn''t heard it... His eyes was fixed on Rose, her muscles flexing whenever she swung the sword in air, her ck hair were swaying in the air alongwith her whenever she was taking quick turns and spins... All three of them finished their workouts and went to their respective rooms, Damian went to the room first and took off his sweaty t-shirt disying his ripped muscles. Rose entered the room and saw Damian taking his pants off, she quickly turned around... "I am sorry, I forgot to knock..." She said embarrassed... Damian smirked at her reaction and even after seeing her awkwardness he shamelessly took of his pants, standing there only in his boxers... Her back was still facing him so he walked towards her direction, standing close behind her he chuckled making Goosebumps erupt on her body... "It''s ok..." His wet lips almost brushed her earlobe making her body stiffen... He went to the bathroom to take shower leaving her dumbfounded for a moment... "Did he just tried to.... No he won''t, he is my boss... Maybe he always behaves like this..." Saying that she just shrugged off the feeling she got by his behavior... Rose head towards his walk-in closet, where all her clothes were kept, she nced at his luxurious walk-in closet which was filled with branded watches, shoes, boots and clothes. Looking at all these things she can only imagine how much money he earns by doing all the illegal works. She opened the drawer where all her knifes, daggers, des and guns were ced, She picked up Picking up her clothes she turned around but bumped into a hard wall, she stumbled a little and felt two strong hands snaking around her waist, She looked up and came face to face with naked chest of Damian, her body instantly stiffened in his hold, he deliberately pulled her closer filling the gap between their bodies, taking a feel of her perfect waist, few droplets of his wet hair dropped on her face, she gulped nervously looking at his blue orbs which was now staring back at her... Damian let her go, she looked up and down at him, he was standing there only in his towel which was hanging dangerously low on his waist showcasing his v line and tanned chest, his wet strands of hair resting on his forehead, he was looking fresh, she unintentionally stared at his delicious form. Damian''s smirk deepened seeing that he definitely had an effect on her, she looked at his face and quickly ran towards the bathroom feeling embarrassed that he caught her staring at him, it has never happened with her before, having close contact with men was rare for her, the only contact she had with boys where when she broke their bones or trained her students and nothing more nothing less... Stripping in the bathroom she turned on the shower, washing her hair and body, she dried her body wrapping off in fluffy towel and wrapped it around her body which reached only till her butt. She looked for her clothes but her eyes widened in shock when she remembered that she dropped the clothes when she bumped into her boss, she saw her used clothes but they already got wet. She cursed herself internally for being so careless... Rose slowly opened the door, peaking outside she saw Damian sitting on the bed in his sweatpants scrolling in his mobile. "Should I ask him to give me clothes, what if he thinks that I am doing this on purpose to seduce him, but I can''t go outside when he is sitting there this stupid towel hardly covers my butt, what should I do?" She talked to herself confused... After having a long debate with herself she finally Decided to ask him for help... "Boss..." He just hummed in response not taking his eyes of his phone but internally he was grinning evilly, afterall his n was getting sessfull, he deliberately made Rose drop her clothes by distracting her, so he can enjoy the scene after that... "Can you please pass me my clothes, I dropped them..." She asked hoping that he will help her but only if that poor girl knew that his perverted mind was thinking totally opposite... "I am busy Rose, don''t disturb me..." He said trying hard to hide his smirk... She looked at him hesitantly it was really very awkward for her but shrugged it off and opened the door confidently, she came out of the bathroom avoiding any eye contact with Damian. His eyes snapped towards her direction when he heard the sound of door opening and his breath hitched in his throat looking at the scene in front of him... Chapter 11: 11) Closed book. Chapter 11: 11) Closed book. Authors pov His eyes snapped towards her direction when he heard the sound of door opening and his breath hitched in his throat looking at the scene in front of him... She came out of the bathroom in the towel only which hardly covered anything, she walked slowly towards the closet not wanting to slip because of her wet feet, no matter how embarrassed she was she didn''t disyed it on her face, shepletely ignored that Damian was sitting there and was totally unaware of the fact that she was giving a boner to him.... Damian got a hard boner when he saw the sexy sight in front of him, her milky white legs were full on disy and her perky breasts were trying to peak out of the towel, the towel was definitely short for her tall frame, he shifted ufortably in his ce to hide his little buddy who was demanding attention, he observed her each moves, she was walking slow and it was making hard for him to not pound on her and fuck her senseless against the wall... She disappeared in the closet after tormenting him. "Fuck..." He cursed under breath and went to the bathroom, he realised that it was a very bad idea because by doing that he only made things difficult for him while she was behaving normally unaffected by his presence, she didn''t even nced at him, seducing him was other thing... Since he was used to women throwing themselves at him and not ignoring him, Rose''s cold behaviour was striking on his so called male ego... "Just wait till I have you Rose, I am going to make you do things you would have never imagined and mould you in the exact way i fucking want, you can''t resist me I will break your so called cold attitude, just wait..." He spat banging on the wall frustrated... He came out after taking care of his hardness, Rose was sitting on the couch wearingfy sweatshirt and reading her book, he read the title of it and rolled his eyes when he noticed that she was reading a crime story... He mumbled something under his breath... "You said something to me?" Rose averted her eyes from the book to him when she heard him mumble something, "No.." He said walking towards his side of bed... "Okay..." She again started reading her book, and he started doing his work onptop, typing furiously on the All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. keyboard asionally boring holes towards her direction while she was focused on her book and it made him more mad... She nced at the clock and it was 11.30 in the night, she looked at Damian who was still doing his work, cing the bookmark between pages she closed the book and kept it on the nearby night stand... Damian looked at her while she walked towards the bed and picked up the pillow, he scrunched his eyebrows questioningly... "What are you doing?" He asked making her stop her actions... "Taking the pillow..." Rose said looking between the pillow and him, she thought he might not like that she is using his things like this... "I know, I am not blind but why are you taking it and where..." He said rudely... "I am sleeping on the couch that''s why..." She replied ignoring his rude tone, if someone else had talked to her in this tone then that person would have ended up with broken bones but he was lucky that he is the boss... He clenched his jaw at her words, he didn''t made her shift here to sleep on the couch, he wants her in his bed... "You can sleep on the bed " He said raising his eyebrows... "And where will you sleep then?..." She asked confused, a thought roamed in her mind but she pushed it aside thinking that he wouldn''t ask her to sleep with him... He controlled himself from smacking his forehead by hearing her words, "The bed isrge enough that we both can sleep on it, Rose..." She stared at him for a moment and shook her head negatively... "You are my boss, I can''t sleep with you in the same bed, I will sleep on the couch..." She replied back ... "I am not asking you to have sex with me, I am just telling you to sleep here, couch won''t be Damian said with clenched jaw, his voice came out more rude than necessary... Rose was taken aback by his sudden change in tone, she saw his knuckles turning white from gripping theptop tightly but she was not even a bit scared of him, it was confusing her that why he is behaving like this.... "I am used to it boss, it won''t be ufortable for me and thanks for the concern, good night boss..." Saying this she walked towards the couch and slept there, Damian was right the couch was not big and she was not used to was the luxurious life... Damian saw her sleeping on the couch and shut hisptop frustratingly, she was challenging his ego every second and the thing that she is not responding to him the way he want her to, was making his insides burn... He tried to sleep too after that but sleep was far away from his mind, he was staring at her sleeping form, the girl who was sleeping in front of him was so different from other girls he met, her every action impressed him, made him adore her, since childhood his father told him to be emotionless and that they will be his worst enemies, he said the same thing again and again to him, and no doubt Damian became like that, he controlled his emotions and desires but the control this girl has on her emotions was on different level, he was curious to know more about her, he wanted to read her thoughts, wanted to know what she thinks about him, her likes, dislikes, everything but he was not able to do that, and it was eating him from inside, he took Rose as a challenge and promised himself that he will make her open up to him, he will break the cage in which she locked all her feelings and emotions, one day he will open this closed book only for him to read. He slowly walked towards her sleeping form, her hair was sprawled on the pillow beneath her head, her pink lips slightly parted, she was looking cute while sleeping peacefully, a small smile appeared on his lips by looking at her angelic form. She was sleeping without nket so he picked up the nket from the bed and covered her with it, he resisted his urge to touch her soft cheeks not wanting to wake her up and walked towards the bed to sleep... Rose felt someone covering her with nket, she was not a heavy sleeper, little bit of a movement or voice is enough to wake her up. From his strong cologne she recognised it as Damian, she opened her eyes and saw him walking towards his bed, clutching on the bedsheet she stared at him seeing him falling asleep, she didn''t realised when unwanted tears escaped from her eye disappearing into the soft pillow, she turned her back towards him and closed her eyes to embrace another sleepless night... Chapter 12: 12) Devil boss ! Chapter 12: 12) Devil boss ! Authors pov Damian woke up early in the morning, he saw the empty couch and guessed that she already left for the gym, he did his morning business and when he opened the drawer to find his shaving razor he saw an opened packet of tampon, it was Rose''s drawer so he quickly closed it and got ready. He head towards the gym where she was already doing her workout with the same intensity as everyday, but her face was looking tired, she finished her workout while Damian was observing her silently doing his own exercise. Rose stood up and ced her hands on her waist, she gently rubbed her stomach, which confirmed him that she is on her periods. He finished his workout and ordered maids to make something healthy for breakfast. After taking shower and getting ready for the day they both head towards the dinning hall, Rose excused herself from Damian and walked towards the kitchen to make herself a coffee, Emily bloomed in excitement when she saw her crush walking towards her... "Good morning miss.." She greeted her blushing, Rose looked at her confused, she had no idea why this girl always blushes while talking to her, she didn''t knew that Emily is a lesbian and she has a huge crush on her... Rose greeted her back keeping her mobile on the kitchen counter she started making herself a coffee, Emily was standing close to her pouring a soup in bowl instead of using another empty counters in the big kitchen, she was about to pick up the bowl but by getting distracted from Rose''s charm that stupid girl was about to dip her fingers in the hot soup, Rose noticed it and quickly snatched her hand before she could burn herself... "What are you doing, be careful you will burn yourself..." Rose said in scolding voice, turning Emily in crimson red colour... "Thank you so much..." She thanked her shyly, Rose nodded at her and left the kitchen with her coffee... Maisy noticed everything but she didn''t even dared to make eye contact with Rose, she was beyond scared of her. Maisy had seen how Rose killed that blonde girl, she witnessed everything while Emily was sleeping peacefully in her room... She warned Emily to stay away from Rose saying that she is dangerous but Emily was blinded by Rose''s charm... "Wow ! She is so caring, did you see maisy how she saved me, I am sure she likes me too, oh my god she is so cool..." She chirped in excitement, while maisy shook her head disappointingly at her childish behaviour... Rose entered the dinning hall and everyone was already present there. She ced her coffee on the table and was about to sit but then she remembered that she left her mobile in the kitchen, she excused herself again and walked towards the kitchen leaving her coffee there in front of him Damian, he smirked looking at her coffee, as soon as she left he picked up the mug and took a sip of her delicious coffee... "Dude you are literally stealing her coffee..." Jack said shaking his head... "Yes, I am.... can''t help it, it''s delicious..." Damian epted it shamelessly... Rose entered the kitchen and heard the two maids whispering... "Stay away from her Emily, she is not a good woman, she is a murderer" Maisy again warned Emily... "Ohhe on maisy everyone in this house are criminals and murderers, and don''t talk about Rose like that please..." Emily defended her... "You are saying this because you didn''t saw her killing that girl, she is heartless and she won''t think twice before hurting you too, Rose is a monster Emily stay away from her..." Maisy tried to make her understand... Emily was about to answer her but stopped when she saw Rose standing behind maisy, maisy followed the direction of her eyes and her heart almost came out of her chest when she saw Rose, maisy started shaking in fear... Rose noticed how much this girl was scared of her and why wouldn''t she be, she kept her face calm like she didn''t heard them calling her a monster, she picked up her mobile from the counter and went to the dinning hall, even if she didn''t disyed it on her face but deep inside it hurts when people call her that or names, this was the same fear she saw in Lilly''s eyes that night that''s why she decided to keep minimum contact with her and ignore her... She herself always regrets killing people but she has no choice so she always console herself saying that the people she killed were not innocent, she has never hurt any innocent person in her life and she promised herself that she will never do that otherwise she will die in her own ocean of guilt in which she is already drowning, even if she have to break the rules she swore by she will never hurt an innocent... But still maisy''s words hurts her... "Am I really a monster?" She asked herself but got no answer, all the faces whom she has killed mercilessly shed in front of her face making her shiver... She sat besides Damian and saw him drinking her coffee but she was lost in her thoughts to acknowledge that... Jack made a joke on something and saw thar was Rose was zoned out... "Right Rose?" His voice brought her back from her trance... "Sorry, I didn''t hear, what were you saying?" She asked looking at him... "I was saying that I hate you..." He said giving her a tight smile, Lilly''s eyes snapped towards him... "Cool, I am not here to impress you..." Rose said with a shrug making jack drop his yful smile, Lilly burst outughing, and Damian chuckled looking at jacks expressions... ***** Damian went to his office and Rose went to the library, she walked towards the section from where she took previous books, but her eyes narrowed in confusion when she saw all the crime stories books were reced with erotic ones, she checked other sections but even horror and action genres was reced by romantic and erotic books... "Who reced all the books?..." She mumbled in confusion, she decided to do something else for passing the time but she didn''t had much to do, she started to sharpen her des and knifes, cleaned her guns but still got bored after finishing that, sighing she decided to read books once again thinking not every aisle will contain romantic books, she entered the library and started looking for books but all of them turned out to be love Stories, finally she found one book which she thought she can read to pass the time... Damian was watching her actions sitting in his office through cameras grinning evilly,st night when he saw her reading thriller genre he texted jack to rece all the books with erotic stories, he wanted her toe out of her world of fight, violence and crime and introduce her to the world of pleasure, lust and maybe love and care... Rose read half of the book and ced it back on its ce, she didn''t like it, that book was pulling her towards the emotions from which she always ran away... She turned around and saw Lilly standing there, she gave a nervous smile to Rose... "Hey, I am just here for some books, sorry if I disturbed you..." Rose noticed the hesitation in her voice... "No you didn''t..." Rose wanted to talk to her but to whom she was kidding, she don''t know how to talk or start a conversation with someone... "Why are you so scared of me?" She asked straightforward catching Lilly off guard ... "W..what m..me scared, no why would I be?" Lilly said nervously... "I can clearly see that in your eyes... Is it because of what you saw that night?..." Rose said grabbing her attention, Lilly stood there silently thinking what to say... "Y...Yes" She confirmed hesitantly... "It''s my job Lilly, I had to kill her to protect boss, I am not a psycho to hurt everyone whoes in front of me so, you don''t have to be scared of me, I am not here to hurt you..." Rose said with straight face... Lilly felt guilty after listening her... "Hey! I am sorry I didn''t mean it like that, I know its your job but it was too much for me that''s why I behaved like this, I am sorry..." She replied walking towards her... Rose nodded in understanding... "So, which one were you reading..." Lilly asked smiling changing the awkward topic of their conversation... "This one but I didn''t liked it, do you have any thriller or action genre..." Lilly saw the book she was pointing and it was her favourite love story, she couldn''t believe that Rose did not liked such a beautiful love story... "This is my favourite love story Rose how can you not like it" Lilly asked amused, Rose just shrugged.... "Ok I get it you are not a lovey dovey person, I have some books which you might like,e I''ll show you..." Lilly said dragging her towards another room and gave her the books... "Thank you..." Rose thanked her and left ... Lilly smiled sweetly... "She is not that bad, she just don''t know how to express her feelings, I think jack is right we should help them to get together...." ******** After dinner Rose entered the bedroom and changed intofortable clothes, she took her book which Lilly gave her and walked towards the couch.... She stopped in her ce when she saw the couch is missing and is now reced with two chairs... Damian walked in and Rose looked between him and chairs confused... He internallyughed at her confused face, ''Let see, where you are going to sleep now, my little bodyguard...'' He said to himself... "I identally dropped some juice on it so I had to rece it with chairs..." He said hiding his smirk, Rose nodded unaware of the fact that he is doing it on purpose thinking he can easily buy another one... He went to the bathroom and Rose sat on the chair reading her book... He came out finishing his business and saw her reading another crime stories... He looked at her confused, ''I have reced all the books then how is she still reading a fucking crime story...'' "Rose, from where did you got this book..." He asked her clutching his towel in a tight fist... Rose looked at him from the book... "I borrowed this from Lilly, why boss?" "Nothing, please continue..." He replied with clenched jaw, sitting on his bed... After sometime Rose ced the book aside and walked towards the bed, Damian thought she is pillow... "Where are you going with the pillow Rose?" He asked... "To sleep on the floor" She replied picking up the nket too... "You are sleeping on the floor..." He raised his eyebrows at her, hinting her that it was a question.. "Yes, I have done it before, nothing new for me boss..." She said turning around... Material ? N?velDrama.Org. He gritted his jaw and literally threw hisptop on the bed. Standing up he walked towards her direction taking long strides... Grabbing her arm he spun her around, her eyes widened at his actions... "Don''t test my fucking patience Rose, you are not sleeping on the cold floor, atleast not when you are on your period, I don''t care if you are used to this or not..." He snatched the pillow from her and threw it on the bed... "How did you know that I am on period?..." She asked trying to maintain some distance between them, but he pulled her closer... "You are not the only one who observes things here..." "I can''t sleep with you in the same bed, boss..." She said emphasizing more on the word boss... His grip on her arms tightened... He dragged her and pushed her on the bed as gently as he can considering how much she resisted, she sat on the edge of the bed looking at him... She didn''t understand why he was doing all these things... Damian leaned down to her level and ced his hand on both sides caging her between them... "I don''t care, you are sleeping here in my bed, with me, it''s an order Rose, don''t make me repeat myself...." He said near her lips in slow but threatening voice ... He walked towards his side of the bed and switched off the lights leaving her dumbfounded... "Sleep Rose..." He ordered ring at her... She released a defeated sigh and slept on the edge of the bed, maintaining a huge amount of distance between them... ****** It was midnight when Damian grabbed her waist and pulled her close, her eyes snapped open when her back collide with his necked chest as he was only sleeping in his sweatpants, she turned her head to look at him and saw that he is in deep sleep... She tried to remove his hand to get out of his hold but the more she struggled more his grip tightened on her, her body stiffened when she felt his hot breath on her neck... Rose turned around, her face was dangerously close to his, she gulped nervously... She ced her hand on his arm to shake him... "Boss..." She called him but instead of waking up he snuggled more into her... She again tried to remove his hand but it was of no use, she could have easily used another methods to get out of his hold but to her bad luck he is her boss and she can''t hurt him... Huffing again with much efforts to not hurt him sheid t on the bed with his arm around her waist in tight grip, she closed her eyes but her breath hitched in throat when she felt something heavy on her chest, she opened her eyes and saw Damian sleeping with his face on her chest giving her weird tingling sensations, she again tried to wake him up but failed... On the other hand Damian was smirking evilly internally at her struggles, he was awake all the time but he didn''t let her know, as he once said where''s the fun in that... Giving up she slept with Damian sleeping peacefully like a child on her chest while his muscr arms caging her... Damian was feeling peaceful, her scent was making him rxed, he snuggled more into her, he had never cuddled anyone before but right now he wanted to do it forever with her... On other hand Rose fell into a deep slumber while inhaling his scent, it made her senses calm and she didn''t realise when her hands slid into his hair holding him close to her heart... And that''s how they Both slept peacefully in each other''s embrace... Chapter 13: 13) Jealous ! Chapter 13: 13) Jealous ! Authors pov Everyone was sitting at the dinning table like everyday. Rose came out of the kitchen but this time with two coffee mugs, she ced one mug in front of Damian and a small smile appeared on his face but he quickly hid it not wanting to let go of his dominating boss aura.. But Rose noticed it, she knew he deliberately drank her coffee yesterday so she made one for him too, she tried to observe his expressions or reaction aboutst night but she saw nothing, even in the morning he behaved like he was not clinging to her body the whole night like a ko... They were about to start breakfast when a nurse came with Ashton who was sitting on a wheelchair, jack and Lilly both smiled greeting him... Ashton greets back to them and Damian... He saw Rose and his eyes widened in shock and amusement... "Senior Rose..." He acknowledged her presence and bowed in front of her still in his sitting position... Rose bowed back in respect... "How are you feeling now Ashton ?..." She asked... "I am fine senior..." Everyone eyes snapped towards them hearing their strictly formal conversation, specially Damian... Jack''s mouth dropped by listening the word senior... Jack helped Ashton to sit on his chair, Rose''s phone vibrated in her pocket, she excused herself from everyone when she saw its Jackson... Walking outside she picked up the call... "Hey Rose" He said excitingly... "Hello Jackson..." She replied in her normal tone.. "Guess what happened?..." Jackson said ignoring her tone... "I know, you became ss A fighter..." Rose replied with small smile on her face but quickly wiped it before anyone sees it... "What? how did you know?... I called you as soon as I saw the results and you already know about it, how?.." He asked in shock... "Yes, chief Renzo already told me that day... Congrattions by the way... And keep your emotions at bay you are now ss A Jackson what''s with all this excitement..." She scolded him... "Yeah, obviously he did, how can he not inform his favourite student first, and no I am not bing a robot like you, thank you so much..." He said rolling his eyes... "Fine, I have to go now, bye..." Rose said nonchntly ... "Hey wait " Jackson quickly said before she disconnected the call... "What..." "I love you, Rose..." Jackson said grinning like a child... "Bye Jackson..." She quickly disconnected the call shaking her head... Jackson burst outughing when she disconnected the call, imagining her reaction on his words, he is well aware of her allergy to love and cute things, how she gets irritated when he bes too lovey dovey with her since childhood, he even got some kicks and punches while teasing her but he never stopped doing that... One day he gifted her a big teady bear just to tease her even after knowing that she hate soft toys, and got shocked when she hanged that teady and practiced archery on it... Meanwhile in the dinning hall... "Why were you calling her senior..." Jack asked Ashton curiously and Lilly keept her fork aside listening interestingly... "Because she is my senior and she was my coach too, she trained me... I didn''t knew that she is your new bodyguard boss, she is really amazing in her work..." Ashton said proudly... "Yeah, yeah we know..." Jack said giving him tight smile... "Why what happened, ohh no! don''t tell me you tried something stupid with her and got your ass beaten..." Ashton asked with wide questioning eyes... "No dude, I am not crazy, I like my bones in their ces.." He replied looking at Damian... Jack knows Damian will break his bones first if he tried to do something with the girl he is interested in... "Then what''s with this tone..." Ashton asked curiously... "Because she killed an intruder in front of everyone, that''s how we know she is good at her work..." Lilly replied on behalf of jack... "What an intruder? why haven''t anyone told me about it..." "Because you were lying on the hospital bed with your injured ass.." Jack replied sarcastically, digging in his breakfast... "Since how long do you know Rose?..." Damian suddenly asked, Ashton was amused by listening the curiousity in his voice... "Since childhood, she is 3 years senior than me..." Damian hummed in response... "Why is she so cold, I mean you are from the same agency and you two got the same kind of training but you do express your emotions..." Lilly asked curiously, grabbing everyone''s attention, Damian wanted to ask the same question... "Well chief Renzo trained her personally and he was very strict with her that might be one of the reason, she became a good fighter at a very young age and was always perfect in her work... But no one has ever seen her smiling or jumping excitingly on her achievements... She knows how to control her emotions even pain and everyone adores her for that... Everyone calls her a silent killer in our agency..." Ashton said taking a sip of his juice at the end... "Silent killer?" Jack frowned.. "Yeah, she can kill the person standing beside you without letting you know, you won''t be able to understand how and by whom he got killed, she is that much perfect... Do you remember,st week that famous politician got murdered and the police still haven''t been able to find a trace about the killer..." "Yeah, I know, I have seen the news about it..." Lilly replied... "Right, my friend from the agency told me that it was senior Rose, and if she really killed him then it''s impossible for them to find the culprit..." Everyone was listening Ashton very carefully... "That''s why she was so confident that night abouy breaking the security of the mansion in just five minutes..." Jack said impressed ... "Yeah it''s like childy for her, well I think boss it''s something else which is why she is like this... I am All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. not sure but I have heard Jackson once talking about her mother... I don''t know exactly what happened but it''s definitely rted to her mother, Jackson is close to her I am sure he knows everything..." Damian''s eyes snapped towards him from his te... "Who is Jackson...?" He asked gritting his jaw, Ashton got confused by the sudden change in his tone... "Jackson is her best friend, she don''t talk to anyone much except Jackson, Renzo adopted them together and since childhood they grew up together..." Ashton exined... Damian''s grip on his fork tightened turning his knuckles white, he didn''t like the thought of Rose being close to some other man, talking and smiling with him when she didn''t even look at him twice... Rose walked in finishing her phonecall and everyone stopped talking and acted like they were having casual conversations... She sat on her usual seat between Ashton and Damian... "Was it chief Renzo?..." Ashton asked looking at her... She shook her head negatively, picking up her spoon... "Jackson..." She finished the conversation answering in one word, Ashton nodded and started eating his breaking... On other hand Damian gritted his teeth tightly like he will break them at any moment by hearing Jackson''s name... "Senior Rose, why did Renzo send you for this job, I mean he usually doesn''t send you out for long..." Ashton asked curiously because he knows that Renzo never thought of making Rose a bodyguard... "Other ss A fighters were on other missions, that''s why..." She replied nonchntly... "Then why not ss B, ss A usually don''t do bodyguards job, you could have easily convinced Renzo to send someone else instead of you, why did you choose to be boss''s bodyguard..." Rose''s grip on spoon slightly tightened by Ashton''s questions, she kept her face calm and replied looking at him... "Because I was free..." She said slowly, threatening him with her eyes to ask something else and regretter, Ashton understood her tone and ate his breakfast silently after that... Damian mmed his fork on the table and left without saying anything leaving everyone confused... He didn''t like her saying that she came here just because she was free... ******** "Get ready by 6pm, we are going to the club to final a drug deal..." Damian said not taking his eyes of the file he was reading... "Ok boss, can''t I wear my regr suit instead of short dress..." Rose asked because he told her that she ising with him as his escort... He closed the file and threw it on the table... "That''s how we work here, I am not going to change the rules for you, we don''t work here because we are free..." He said rudely... "What?..." She frowned at him... "Now don''t waste my time, get out..." He ordered her, she looked at his furious face and left giving him a firm nod unaffected by his harsh tone... He saw her disappearing behind the dark wooden door and rubbed his temple frustratingly when he saw her unbothered expressions, "Damn this girl is like a stone, doesn''t get affected by anything at all... Why is she like this... Did Renzo really trained her this hard that she forget that she is a human or is it because of her mother like Ashton said, but she is an orphan then who is her mother and what must have happened..." Damian was confused, he poured himself a ss of Scotch and gulped it down in one go... ****** "This is too revealing..." Rose said looking at her reflection in the mirror... She was wearing a ck short backless dress, it was showing her cleavage and hugging her curves perfectly... "No it''s not, you are looking damn hot girl, you are definitely gonna make men kneel in front of you , and you are going to the club darling this dress is perfect, trust me you are ying..." Lilly said trying to boost her confidence... Rose nodded tying her hair in low bun like that will go perfectly with the dress, but the main purpose of making the bun was hiding the sharp and pointed hairstick in that which woulde in handy to kill a person... Lilly gave her thumbs up and they both head downstairs... Damian was already standing there in his ck suit talking on the phone with his one hand in his pocket, looking perfect as always, his mere site was enough to make any woman drool. Rose looked at him and for the first time stared at him for far too long taking his appearance in, her eyes stuck on his sharp jawline which was moving whenever he was talking making his face look sexier.... Lilly saw Rose checking out Damian and smiled... Damian disconnected the call and looked at the Rose who was standing at the end of the staircase, his eyes nearly popped out from their socket when he saw her standing there in sexy short ck dress, his eyes locked on her cleavage longer than necessary and roamed on her angelic face, few strands of hair were falling on her face enhancing her beauty, out of nowhere she licked her lips and a low groan left his mouth, she was looking ravishing... He cleared his throat and shifted ufortably in his ce as he felt himself arouse a bit in his pants... Rose walked towards him making clicking sound from her high heels when tapped on the floor, he looked at her long sexy legs and controlled his desire to roam his hands on her soft skin... He knew this night is going to be hard for him in more ways than one... Chapter 14: 14) Slave. Chapter 14: 14) ve. Authors pov He knew this night was going to be so hard for him in more ways than one... They walked outside towards his car and he told jack toe in another car as he wanted to stay alone with his little bodyguard... Damian took the keys from jack and gestured rose to sit in the front passenger seat... He started driving, both of them was quite, Damian nced at her but she was looking out of the window staring at the deserted road like they were more interesting than him... "Who is Jackson?..." He suddenly asked making their awkward silent ride more awkward... She looked at him and answered... "Friend..." "Just friend ?..." He asked giving her a quick look... She wanted to reply him that ''it''s none of your business'' with some sass but controlled herself, she can''t talk to her boss in that tone, she reminds herself that he is Damian and not jack or Jackson... "Yess... Just friend..." She replied averting her eyes from his arrogant face to window.... He hummed in response while stopping his car in front of the club, his men who was following him in other cars along with jack also stopped their cars behind his... He got out of the car and held his hand for Rose to take, she took his hand and they walked inside, Damian quickly wrapped his arm around her waist when he got the chance, his other men was following closely behind him... They head towards the vip room where all his partners were already waiting for him to arrive, Rose looked at the room filled with men in ck suit, some of them were already smoking and drinking while some of them were sitting there with girls on theirps like pets... She ignored the uneasy feeling she got after entering the room... Everyone stood up when Damian entered the room and greeted him with respect and fear... He sat on a big leather chair like a king which was more like a throne and Rose was about to sit on the chair next to him but he caught her wrist and made her sit on hisp, she looked at him confused trying to get up but he wrapped his one arm around her waist and another one on her bare thighs locking her in hisp... "Don''t move, stay like this until we finish this deal..." He ordered her, whispering darkly in her ear while inhaling her divine scent... She nodded hesitantly and adjusted herself on hisp keeping her hands in herp... They started the meeting, talking about the contracts and conditions... Damian noticed the lustful gaze men threw at Rose and his grip on her thighs slightly tightened unknowingly, Rose stiffened when the cold metal of his rings touched her bare back, it was very ufortable for her to sit on her boss''sp that too in very short dress, while his addictive manly cologne was engulfing her senses, she looked at him from the corner of her eyes but he was focused on the discussion, sheposed herself and decided to focus on his surroundings, she saw that other girls were also sitting on other menps, some of them were looking happy but some of them were sitting there scared, Rose noticed some blue and purple marks on their bodies and looked at Damian confused... Damian noticed her confused face... "What happened?..." He asked while other men were busy in discussions... "Why are all the girls sitting on men''sp ?" She asked looking at him, her face was near his cheek, her lips inches away from touching them... Damian looked at her and realised she definitely had no idea how men treat women in mafia... "Because they own them..." He said rubbing his rough thumb on her thigh, feeling her soft skin making her shiver in his hold... "Own them ? Are they ves ?..." She asked curiously... "Yes, you can say that, some of them are pets, some are submissives and sex ves... And if they are sitting on theirp it means they are owned and no one can touch them without the permission of their respective owners..." He exined trying to examine her expressions... "Are they forced into it ?" She asked ignoring his touch on her skin... "Yes, not all but some of them..." He epted... "And you support all this things, even if it''s wrong, they are using women as an object that too against their will..." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She asked in a calm voice but inside she was burning in anger... Damian took in her words, he knew whatever these men are doing is wrong, the woman sitting on their that''s why he always wanted a strong willed girl for himself who is capable enough to stand against him... " No i don''t support this but I can''t change this either, all these things are happening in mafia for generations now so it is difficult to change them..." He said not taking his eyes of her face, her face visibly rxed when he said that atleast he didn''t support all these things and he noticed it... This was the first time she talked to Damian this long and he was happy about it otherwise she always finishes her conversation in short words... "Why are you so curious about it, it''s not like someone can make you his ve..." He asked curiously... She looked at him, her expressions turned into cold one... "I am already a ve..." She said in her cold voice, diverting her face away from his not bothering to make any kind of eye contact with him... Damian frowned when she called herself a ve, he gripped her chin and made her look at him, his eyes was confused mixed with anger and jaw clenched... "How can you be a ve ?" He asked impatiently... She held his hand which was gripping her jaw and removed it from her face, strange sparks travelled in both of their body when she held his hand in hers, confusing both of them that is it because they are doing it for the first time or because they knew that it''s rare for them to hold each other''s hand, she quickly removed her hand from his and he instantly missed her warm touch... "Yes I am... yours for 6 months and after that Renzo''s ve..." She said without reflecting any kind of emotions in her voice as always... "I never thought of you as my ve and I will never do that... And about Renzo you can always set yourself free from him, you can fight with him I am sure you are capable enough to do that..." He said trying to get a reaction from her... She released a defeated sigh, shaking her head negatively... "I can''t, Renzo is my master, he has trained me... And no matter how much skilled I am I don''t stand a chance against him, I am his student and will always remain a student... I know Renzo very well, I have observed him since childhood, he is more capable than he shows himself to the people, I am the strongest from his agency but still I have never won a fight against him, he is scared that one day I will rebel against him and that''s why he always shows me that no matter how much powerful I am I can''t win against him..." She exined everything to him... "What will he do to you if you rebel?..." He asked pulling her closer to his chest... "If he can''t kill me then he will kill people who are close to me, who helped me if not sooner, thenter but he will, he will make sure that I will regret my decision..." " Is that why you don''t get close to anyone or make friends..." He asked wanting to know more about her situation... She was about to answer but another manly voice disturbed their conversation, Damian closed his eyes frustratingly and controlled himself from snapping his neck right at this moment... "What a beauty you have for yourself Mr. Knight..." He said eyeing Rose up and down... "Hii I am Johnathan, and you are love?..." He said with lust filled voice, gawking more at her exposed legs... Damian''s grip on her tightened and he dragged Rose closer to his chest if it''s possible, making her side face rest on his hard chest... Rose was taken aback by his sudden actions but didn''t say anything... "Mind your own business Johnathan, she is not avable..." Damian roared grabbing everyone''s attention... "Ohhe on, it''smon to share your ves, you can have mine if you want..." He said shamelessly pointing towards the girl who was sitting on hisp, her eyes watered when she heard his words... "I don''t share and you are well aware of that so, fuck off..." He said in threatening voice making everyone gulp in fear, some of them though that Johnathan has lost his mind to talk to Damian like this and some of them were surprised that he was still sitting their alive... Rose saw the fear in people eyes for Damian and realised that Damian is far more dangerous than she thought he actually is... But again another thought ran her mind that if he is that powerful then who is trying to harm him, because men here are too scared to even make an eye contact with him... Johnathan kept quiet after that but he was still shamelessly gawking at Rose while Damian was busy talking to other men, she noticed him and felt angry and awkward but just ignored him thinking he can''t do anything because she is sitting on Damian''sp... Rose saw Damian''s tight grip around her and she mentally rolled her eyes at his behavior, she brought her face close to his ear and whispered... "I need to use the washroom boss..." Damian gave her an understanding nod and loosened his grip to let her go out of his possessive hold... Rose walked out of the room, looking for a washroom, the vip areas were not crowded at all as people were screaming and jumping in excitement while dancing in other areas of club, she realised that these Mafia people must have booked all the vip areas... She found the washroom and did her business, standing in front of mirror she sshed some cold water on her face, her makeup was waterproof so it wasn''t a problem for her... Picking up some tissues she dabbed her face as to not ruin the makeup and turned around to leave but suddenly the door opened and she came face to face with Johnathan. He came in and locked the door behind him which he will realiseter that it was his biggest mistake... He was tall with dirty blonde hair and grey eyes, he was of the same age as Damian... She stood there looking at him with her straight face but internally she was smirking, she knows why he is here and she is gonna have fun while teaching him a good lesson, Johnathan has no idea in what kind of trouble he is putting himself into... Still she decided to give him another chance to save his ass from unnecessary beating and tried to walk past him, paying him no attention but he grabbed her arm when she was about to open the door... "Leave me..." She turned around and said to him in dangerously calm tone... "Come on love, no one is here we can spend some quality time you know..." He said checking her out shamelessly... Rose snatched her arm from his hold and turned around to leave but this time Johnathan grabbed her waist from behind, she turned around grabbing his throat and putting slight pressure on pressure points, She mmed him against the door and tackled him down, his head hit the door hard and then again on the floor making darkness dance in front his eyes, making a groan of pain left from his mouth, it happened so quickly that he didn''t realised when he ended up on the floor from standing position... Rose was standing there with a clenched jaw waiting for him to stand up so she can again show him stars... "You bitch..." He stood and pulled out his gun from his waistband. When he was about to shoot her she twisted his wrist and snatched the gun from his hand within a blink of an eye, she ced his own gun on his temple and smirked... "Don''t buy toys you don''t know how to y with..." He gulped in fear looking at her calm face and threatening tone... She punched his nose twice making blood flow like a waterfall, he wiped his nose with the back of his hand and tried hard to stand on the ground... He walked towards her to punch but one mawashi-gerinded on him followed by flying roundhouse kick and Johnathan flew out of the bathroom breaking the door with his heavy weight... andnded outside of the bathroom on the floor, painful scream left his mouth when he felt some of his ribs got broken. Rose fixed her dress looking at the mirror and came outside... Damian and other men came outside running when they heard Johnathan''s scream thinking that some intruders broke in... All of them surrounded the scene area, 2 other men helped Jonathan to stand on his feet but it was very painful for him as pain shot in his whole body, he was having difficulty in breathing... Damian looked at Rose who was standing their. Her expression was exactly like the kid whose mother caught him red-handed while stealing choctes. Damian understood that it was Rose''s doing and shook his head looking at the troublemaker... "What the fuck happened here ?" Damian''s voice boomed in the ce making Johnathan shiver in fear... "She attacked me Mr. Knight" He said painfully cing his hand on his broken ribs... Everyone''s eyes snapped towards Rose, looking at Johnathan''s condition they couldn''t believe that she did this to him, the corner of left eye was turning ck and blue, his nose and lips were covered in blood and he was panting... "Rose did you do this to him ?" Damian asked in bossy tone... "Yes boss, he tried to touch me inappropriately that''s why?..." Rose replied in monotone... "No, no she is lying, she herself came to me and started flirting with me, I didn''t do anything..." Johnathan quickly defended himself putting all the me on Rose... Her words were enough to make Damian''s blood boil, he walked towards him gesturing the other two men who were helping him to stand straight to move aside... Damian looked at his face with murderous eyes and punched on his already bruised jaw hard making blood stter from his mouth with bone cracking voice, Johnathan stumbled back and was about to fall on the floor but Damian grabbed him by his cor... "You bastard, when I clearly told you that she is not avable then how dare you touch her..." Every cell in Johnathan''s body filled with fear when he realised that his death is standing in front of him, he knows the consequences of disrespecting Damian and now no one can save him from his wrath... "Please trust me, she threw herself on me and when I denied she attacked me..." He again lied... "You fucking liar..." Damian punched him in the stomach making him cough blood... Everyone was standing their silently watching the scene, no one dared to stop Damian as they know they will only invite their own deaths by doing that... "Please, why don''t you trust me" He pleaded ... " Because she will never do that, I trust her..." Damian spat angrily, Rose looked at him thinking why Damian took her side instead of his own business partner... Her eyes diverted from Damian to the girl who was standing in the corner silently crying and shaking in fear, she was the same girl who was sitting on Johnathan''sp... Rose quietly walked towards her and gently ced a hand on her shoulder, she was about to scream but Rose quickly put her hand on her mouth blocking her scream and dragged her in the corner... "Shhh, I am not going to hurt you, don''t scream..." That girl nodded furiously and Rose removed her hand from her mouth... She looked at the scared girl and she looked innocent, naive and too young to be in this cruel mafia world... "What''s your name?" Rose asked gently as much she can... "Serenity..." She replied with trembling lips... Rose took out 1000$ from her clutch and handed her... "Take this and get out of here before someone else makes you his ve..." Serenity looked at her shocked, "But why are you helping me?" "We don''t have time to discuss that, get out of here now..." Rose whispered making sure that no one was looking at them... "Thank you, thank you so much..." Serenity thanked her again and again gratefully... "RUN..." Serenity gave her an innocent warm smile, her eyes shining with hope making Rose''s non-existing heart melt, serenity turned on her heels and started running towards the exit and towards her freedom... Rose smiled, ''I know I can''t set the whole flock of birds free from the cage, but atleast I can help one of them to escape from it...'' She felt good when she saw that little girl running towards her freedom... Rose came back and stood on her previous position like she didn''t moved an inch from there... Damian took out his gun from his waistband and pointed towards Johnathan... "Please don''t kill me, I am sorry, it won''t happen again Mr. Knight, please..." He pleaded but everyone standing there knows that begging won''t do anything, Damian is heartless and he never shows mercy on people who disrespects him... "I don''t like when someone touches what''s mine..." Damian made him kneel in front of him and shot straight in between his eyes... No one dared to utter a word, two men came and took his deadbody with them... He put his gun back in its ce and looked at rose who was standing there with her usual expressions... He grabbed her hand and pulled her closer in a possessive grip, wrapping his hand around her waist he literally dragged her outside towards his car... This time Damian told his man to drive the car, and sat with rose on back seat... Rose didn''t say anything, his words were ringing in her mind, ''I don''t like when someone touches what''s mine...'' "What does he mean by that..." She thought to herself, staring nkly outside... Damian looked at her and calmly said... "How much money did you gave to that girl?" Her head turned towards him with a lighting speed... "How do you know ?" She asked shocked... He grabbed her arm and pulled her on hisp like she weighed nothing, her facended on his hard chest, she ced her hands on his shoulders and adjusted herself on hisp... He tucked a free strand of hair behind her ear and whispered huskily... "I told you, you are not the only one who observe things here..." She gulped nervously when one of his hand rested on her bare back and another one on her thigh dangerously close to the hem of her short dress... She tried to get out of his hold but he growled... "Don''t move..." Her cheeks flushed red when she felt his hardness on the thigh... Chapter 15: 15) His protector ! Chapter 15: 15) His protector ! Authors pov Rose stirred in her sleep when she heard soft snores, she opened her eyes and tried to get out of the bed but she couldn''t, she huffed when she saw her legs tangled in damian''s legs, his face was in the crook of her neck and an arm was wrapped around her chest almost pressing her breasts, the position was very ufortable for her... She nced at the clock which was hanging on the designer wall of his bedroom making clicking sound with every second. It was 5 in the morning and time for her practice... Damian pulled her closer making it hard to breathe for her in his tight grip, he was clutching on her just like kids cling to teady bear, he felt peaceful in her embrace, the peace he was never lucky enough to have. He has spend his nights with other womens but thefort he found in her was something different, rose was different, she never talked too much, never judge people and most importantly he never saw fear in her eyes for him, unlike all the other women he met, she is not behind his money and Power... Rose looked at his peaceful sleeping face, he was sleeping like a baby, nothing like the dominating mafia boss who likes to kill and torture people, ''i never thought you as my ve and I never will...'' She remembered his words fromst night and a small smile appeared on her face looking at his calm face, she raised her hand and slowly moved some hair from his forehead, sliding her hand in his soft ck hair... He stirred in his sleep when her fingers gently massaged his scalp, she quickly pulled her hands from his hair when she realised what she is doing... ''What are you doing rose, he is your boss...'' Her inner voice snapped at her... Damian groaned lightly and rose quickly closed her eyes so he wouldn''t catch her staring at him... He opened his eyes and saw her sleeping form, he roamed his eyes on her angelic face and it stopped on her pink lips imagining how it will feel to suck and bite them... Last night''s event shed in his mind and he chuckled when he thought about Johnathan''s ck and blue beaten face and how she helped that girl to escape, he realised that even if she doesn''t show she do have a soft side and a kind heart... He removed her strands from her face and caressed her cheeks smiling... "I am proud of you, angel..." He kissed her forehead massaging her hair gently and ced her head on his chest holding her close to his heart... Rose who was awake all this time got shocked by his actions, her heart started beating rapidly when his lips touched her forehead, she didn''t understand why but she felt good under his touch, it was having a soothing effect on her body, her heart and mind was not getting along in this situation, the heart was at peace whereas the mind was in chaos... With her conflicted thoughts listening Damian''s heartbeat she didn''t realised when she again fell in sleep, on his chest totally forgetting about her practice... Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ******** Rose came out of the closet wearing her regr bodyguard suit and saw Damian sitting on the bed fixing his shirt... He stood up and wore his coat and she stood there admiring his every movement... "Let''s go..." He ordered, she nodded and Followed him downstairs... Everyone finished their breakfast, rose started making coffee for Damian everyday, it has be a habit of his to start the day with it... If she doesn''t makes it then he steals her coffee... ****** "We have only fifteen minutes, boss..." Jack said looking at his watch... "What took you so long, all the foreign investors are already waiting for you in the meeting hall..." Jack asked with raised eyebrows... Damian didn''t say anything, what could he say that he gotte because he was sleeping peacefully in his bodyguards embrace, rose heard what jack said and looked away acting like she is not standing there... "Ok let''s go now, I know you don''t give a fuck about beingte but it''s about our reputation,e on..." He said while opening the car door... "I''ll drive..." Rose said looking at jack... Jack looked at her for a moment and looked at Damian with questionable look... "Let her drive, I am sure she can drive better than you..." Damian said making jack drop his mouth offensively... Jack threw the keys in Rose''s direction and she quickly catched it, Damian sat in the back seat and jack in the front passenger seat while rose sat on the driver seat and started the car... Guards opened the gate and she drove slowly whileing out of the mansion towards the main road, damian''s other men were also following them behind... "Excuse me madam, we need to reach there in next 15 minutes not tomorrow...." Jack said sarcastically... "I know..." She replied nonchntly, and increased the speed when she saw the main road ahead... Jack''s eyes widened when he saw her increasing the speed and driving the car in full speed, he clutched tightly on his seat... "Shit..." Jack cursed loudly when she took quick turns overtaking and leaving other cars behind.... Damian''s other men got worried and called jack... "Hello sir, is there any problem why is your car going too fast, are we being followed or attacked..." One man asked increasing his speed but still wasn''t able to reach them, on other hand rose was driving the car smoothly with her normal expressions unbothered by Jack''s reaction... "No our rose here is just trying to fly the car, don''t worry..." Jack said sarcastically making the man confused... Rose deliberately took a quick turn making Jack''s head hit the window slightly, he grabbed his head and groaned.... "Damn girl, slow down a bit..." He said ring at her... Damian chuckled looking at him sitting in the back seat unaffected by her speed... Rose stopped the car infront of the office and jack sighed in relief, he looked at his watch and looked at Damian with shocked expressions... "I told you, she will drive better than you..." Damian said smirking and getting out of the car... Jack looked at rose impressed when he saw they reached there just in eight minutes instead of 15 minutes... "Damn this girl is fire man..." Jack said standing beside Damian while rose was parking the car in it''s ce... "I know..." Damian replied back... Rose came out of the car and they entered the office, Damian was walking confidently grabbing everyone''s attention, rose and jack were walking close behind him... They entered the conference room and everyone stood up to greet him, the meeting started and rose stood against the wall keeping close eyes on his surroundings... Rose saw how brilliantly he was dealing with people and handling his business, she was impressed by his intelligence and the way of handling the situations, his face was serious and he was listening all things very carefully, perfectly picking out the loopholes from it... They finished their meeting and he looked at rose standing straight in her ce, she haven''t even moved an inch... "Female bodyguard Mr. Knight ?..." One of his old business partner said chuckling... Damian knew him for a long time and his point of view towards the women... "Yes she is my bodyguard..." He dered confidently, making everyone look at rose... "Why... didn''t you got any men for that, what can this little girl do?" He said smirking and scratching his grey beard... "She can easily take your ten Fucking bodyguards down along with you just in five minutes... You wanna try? " He said darkly leaning forward on the big table, waiting for him to say yes and enjoy the show after that... "Really ?... Let''s tr...." He was about to say but the man beside him grabbed his hand and shook his head negatively... He whispered in his ear... "Don''t, she was the one who had beaten the shit out of Johnathanst night..." That man said making his jaw drop, Damian smirked looking at their feared expressions... "I think you should try Mr. Wood..." Jack said mischievously... "I don''t think it''s necessary, I am sure if Mr. Knight chose her then she must be amazing..." He said nervously making jackugh silently... That man kept quiet after that because he had heard what happened to Johnathanst night... Damian stood up and walked out of the office arrogantly, rose was close behind him along with jack, the women in the office were standing there fangirling for him but he didn''t even noticed them because the girl he desired was walking behind to protect him... When they reached their car Damian got a call, he gestured both of them to stop and received the call, rose and jack stood there, it was quite hot outside unlike the AC room they were standing few minutes ago, so jack took out his coat and kept it in the car and rose did the same, she was standing there in her white shirt and ck tie, waiting for Damian to finish his call so they can leave for the house... Jack was bbering something beside her but she was ignoring everything and was focused on Damian and his surroundings. Suddenly she saw a red dot on his chest and looked at the direction from where it wasing, she ran towards damian and pushed him making him stumble back, turning around she took out her gun from her waistband with left hand and pointed towards the man who tried to shoot Damian, the shooter was standing behind the other car again pointing towards the Damian, rose aimed at him and shot him directly between his eyes killing him on the spot, Damian took out his own gun and shot other man who was trying to shoot rose, his men covered him quickly creating a shield around him, rose was standing behind his back shooting every man who pointed his gun towards damian... Whoever is trying to kill Damian, this time he hired more than one shooters to kill him as he failedst time with just one, but he didn''t knew that Damian has his own one woman army, and he can''t kill Damian when his protector is rose... The parking lot filled with gun firing, loud noises of gun shots and window breaking , dead bodies and blood, many of the expensive cars got destroyed... Damian''s men shot all the other shooters and jack came towards Damian when everything went silent... "We killed them all but max and Jacob got injured..." Jack exined him the situation... "Good, take them to the hospital..." He said keeping his gun in his waistband and turned towards rose who was standing behind him... "And you rose..." His words stuck in his throat when he saw her standing there bncing herself against the car, her right arm was bleeding and her white shirt was now fully covered in blood... Jack looked at her shocked and Damian cursed loudly... "Fuck... Rose..." Chapter 16: 16) His angel ! Chapter 16: 16) His angel ! Authors pov "Fuck... Rose..." Damian quickly grabbed her another arm. "How the fuck did this happened?" He said looking at her wounded arm, her shirt there was torn and dripping with blood. "Jack start the car, now..." He shouted and jack hurriedly left... Rose got shot when she pushed Damian back. The bullet hit her right arm instead of Damian that''s why she was shooting the men with her left hand... He made her sit in his limo and sat in front of her while jack was driving the car... Damian looked at her, her blood was continuously flowing ruining his expensive car seats.. she was holding her hand close to her chest supporting it with her another hand, her both hands were now covered in blood... He tried to gauge her expression waiting for her to atleast hiss in pain but she didn''t, she just sat there with a straight face and clenched jaw preventing herself from making any noise, her sweating red face, heavy breathing and shivering right arm were the only things that told Damian that she is in pain otherwise he would have thought that she is perfectly fine, her face was that much in... He examined her wound and visibly rxed when he saw that the bullet just scraped her hand and passed by, but still the wound was deep... He took out handkerchief from his pocket and wrapped it tightly around her wound to stop the bleeding but it didn''t stop... "Hurry up jack, she is loosing too much blood..." Damian said worried and jack increased the car speed... "I am fine boss..." She said normally like she is not in pain but in reality it was hurting like hell, it felt like her arm was on fire... "Shut up rose..." Damian scolded her... He looked at her face and his heart broke looking at her, he didn''t like how she has buried all her emotions deep inside her heart that she don''t even want to show her pain to anyone.. He knows it, if being in pain is difficult then hiding it is the worst, he himself have gone through this in his life. It made him angry and worried for her at the same time, it was the first time in his life he wanted to see a girl crying, he was dying to see even a glimpse of emotion on her face but this god dammit won''t let him... "Isn''t it hurting rose?" He asked her, she looked at him and nodded positively... "It does, but it doesn''t matter anymore, I am used to it..." Her voice came out raspy, she has gone through this kind of pain before while getting trained by Renzo and now she has became expert in controlling it and hide under the expressionless facade... "Bullshit... Pain is pain rose, you and me both know that we never get used to it, no matter how many times you have gone through it. Everytime it hurts with the same fucking intensity, so don''t talk this ''I am used to it'' fucking shit in front me..." He spat angrily... "I am not weak..." She said merely a whisper, darkness started consuming her senses and her eyes started closing without her permission... She shook her head and tried to keep her eyes open but with all the blood loss it was difficult for her to do that... "Keep your eyes open rose..." Damian said frowning tapping on her cheek, she nodded weakly... " I am trying..." She mumbled... Jack stopped the car in front of their private hospital and Damian quickly got out of his car, he lifted her up in bridal style carefully not to hurt her wound and hurriedly walked inside, she almost closed her eyes, but was still fighting to keep them open... The doctors came running towards their direction with strecher when they saw damian carrying an injured girl... He ced her down on the strecher and they took her to the emergency room while damian stood out there covered in her blood... ******* He sat outside for hours, when he saw the doctoring out he stood up quickly... "She is fine, the wound was deep so we had to stitch it up but due to blood loss she is still unconscious... She won''t be up until morning..." The doctor said to Damian... Damian nodded, the doctor took it as his cue to leave and left. Damian looked at his wrist watch and it was 8 in the night... "Jack, appoint our two men to guard her the whole night..." Damian ordered to jack and he nodded positively... "And did you found any clue about the attacker ?" He asked jack sliding his hand in his pockets... "We did caught one of the man but before we could do something he killed himself, we are checking thetv footages and their backgrounds, but it looks like someone hired them individually because all those men we killed today had no connection to each other, they were total strangers for each other..." Jack replied in his serious and worried tone... "Keep digging jack, we have sat quite till now but this is the third attack, we can''t take it easy anymore... I want that person in front of me as soon as possible..." Damian said annoyingly and went home... He stripped in the bathroom and turned on the shower, letting all her blood from his body flow with the water... He closed his eyes and recollected all the things that happened today... How she ran towards him to save him, that bullet could have killed her and she was well aware of that but she didn''t think for a second about it, even if she was injured she fought for him, no woman has ever done something like this for him, she was in so much pain but she didn''t stopped fighting and it made him more attracted towards her... "You are staying with me, sleeping with me in the same bed, you are soo close to me but still we have miles of distance between us rose, why do you never talk to me until I initiate it, why do you never smile for me, why do you never show any kind of affection towards me but still risks your life for me, why? Why can''t you open up to me and behave like normal girls, I am getting too attached to you angel, but the thing that is hurting me the most is you are not feeling the same for me..." He banged his fist on the wall frustratingly... "I want you rose and I promise I will make you mine." After showering he came out and looked at his empty bed, he didn''t felt like sleeping on it without her, he was getting addicted to the peace andfort she was providing him, he head towards his office and opened the bottle of whiskey, he sat there the whole night drinking and drowning himself in her thoughts... Jack entered the office and saw Damian sitting there drinking... "Still awake ? " He said sitting beside him... All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "Ohh Iet me guess you are missing your little bodyguard, right..." He said chuckling and pouring himself a drink... "Shut up..." Damian replied annoyingly... "No, seriously man what''s going on between you two ?" Jack asked genuinely... "Nothing is going on jack, nothing..." He said emphasizing more on the word ''nothing''... "She is a very hard nut to crack man..." He said sighing... "I know, did you saw her today, she didn''t even shed a drop of tear when she got hurt..." He said amused, sipping his drink and damian nodded in agreement... "I thought you can easily have her but now I am afraid that you will get too attached to her in the process and it''s not good for both of you, she is a heartless girl Damian, stay away from her..." Jack said seriously... "No jack, i will have her and she will be mine, and she is not heartless I have witnessed it..." Damian said frowning at him... Jack sighed... "Whatever you say man, but let me remind you once again... Don''t get too attached to her damian, she is here for 6 months only..." Jack said and damian''s frown deepened, he nearly forgot that she will be gone once Ashtones back on duty... "Yeah and one more thing, your father and brother ising here tomorrow, they got the news about your attacks and you weren''t picking up their calls so they informed me..." Jack said... "Fuck, who told them..." Damian said frustratingly... "As if they need to be told, you know they have their own ways..." Damian shook his head disappointingly at Jack''s word... "You don''t understand man, now father will pressurize me more about that marriage and heir thing and I don''t want that, that''s why I was not telling them that I got attacked..." Damian''s father always tells him to get married and give their empire a heir, but Damian was waiting for the right girl, he never wanted to marry a girl who is behind his money or to form alliances... "Well, I know you will take care of this but you have another thinging for you..." Jack said smirking... Damian looked at him with confused look but when realisation hit him, he cursed mming his ss on the table... "Natasha, that fucking bitch..." He spat hatefully, making jack silentlyugh... ****** Meanwhile... "Fucking idiots, can''t even do one thing properly..." His manly voice boomed in the room along with a mirror shattering noise... "Boss, Everything was nned perfectly but his bodyguard came in between and they got alert..." His right hand man tried to exin... "Shut the fuck up, this was our third attack and you fools didn''t even seeded to put a scratch on him..." He spat back angrily... "I hope you cleaned all the traces and proofs before jack got his hands on them, Damian is very smart, one clue and he will find out who is trying to kill him..." "Yes boss, don''t worry about it, they won''t find anything..." His men assured him... " And Who the fuck is his bodyguard..." He said frustratingly... " It''s Rose and let me tell you boss, now it will be very difficult for us to kill Damian because rose won''t let anyone touch him, she is brilliant in her work, I know her..." His own bodyguard said to him... "Really? Is she that perfect... Then do one thing, Kill that fucking Rose first..." He said smirking evilly... "I aming for you Damian, be ready.." Chapter 17: 17) Just like moon and night ! Chapter 17: 17) Just like moon and night ! Authors pov... Rose woke up from her unconscious state and sat up leaning against the bedpost sighing heavily, she looked at her arm and it was wrapped in white bandage and a glucose drip was attached to her other hand, she moved her fingers slowly but it stung, she pressed the red button which was located near the table and a nurse quickly came into her personal ward... "You woke up Miss, how are you feeling now?..." A nurse inquired giving her a warm smile... "I am fine..." Rose replied in her raspy voice, trying to get up... "Ohh no... don''t, the drugs are yet to wear off, doctor will be here in a minute, please sit down..." She said hurriedly holding her... Rose was feeling slightly dizzy.. "I need to pee..." She said trying to stand straight... "Come I''ll help you..." The nurse took her to the washroom and helped her... She came back to her hospital bed and sat there staring at the white boring walls... The doctor came shortly after that and checked her... "Ok, you are fine but don''t move your hand too much otherwise you will tear your stitches, okay?..." A young doctor said giving her a charming smile... Rose nodded and thanked him, the nurse gave her medicine and she gulped them down... Suddenly the door opened and she came face to face with Damian and jack was behind him, Damian was in his usual ck suit, looking handsome as always but she noticed the tiredness on his face... "Good morning boss..." She greeted him professionally... "How are you feeling?" he asked in his usual cold tone... "I am fine..." She replied back... He looked at the doctor... "Yes Mr. Knight she is fine now, but still she needs to take care of her wound, make sure she don''t move her hand too much otherwise the stitches will open up and the wound can get infected..." Doctor said making Damian humm in understanding... "Hey beautiful..." Jack said smiling at her but she kept her face staight leaning against the bedpost making him huff... "Rude as fuck..." He mumbled lowly... "I have brought a gift for you, after everything you did great yesterday..." He said giving her a toothy smile and ced the ck paper bag in herp... She eyed him suspiciously... "Ohhe on, it''s not like I am going to give you a bomb, you can trust me..." He mocked rolling his eyes... "I don''t trust anyone..." She took the bag and opened it. Damian noticed how weak she sound... She opened the bag and quickly pushed it back on hisp turning her head aside closing her eyes tightly... Jack and damian frowned at her actions... "Keep this away from me..." She said still with closed eyes. "Hey, what happened?... It''s just some strawberries and raspberries, we thought you will like it, after eating the tasteless hospital food for breakfast..." "I don''t like them..." She shook her head with disgusted expressions as tiny wholes and little bumps on berries made her feel nauseous... "What happened rose?..." Damian ced his hand on her shoulder making her open her eyes... "I have trypophobia..." She said looking at his deep blue orbs, Damian stared at her grey stormy eyes with nk face but actually got lost in some old memories... FLASHBACK... "Be, see what I have got for you.." A 10 year old Damian came running towards isabe who was sitting on a bench in the garden... She smiled brightly when she saw him... "What is it dami?" He showed her the fresh honeb he specially brought for her... Her face twisted disgustingly... "Eww, keep it away from me, I don''t like it..." She shouted running away from him, Damian ran behind her throwing that honeb away. He catched her before she ran inside the house, "what happened be, why are you running away from it, it''s just a honeb, are you afraid of honeybees..." He lift little Isabe up in his arms... "No, I am scared of that tiny wholes, it''s disgusting..." She replied pouting... "Mommy said it''s a ty... Try..." Her little mind was unable to remember the difficult word... "Trypophobia..." Damianpleted her sentence... "Yes, I have trypophobia.." All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. FLASHBACK ENDED... Jack cleared his throat to bring him back from his world, he was staring at rose for too long and his hand was still on her shoulder... Damian pulled his hand away and cleared his throat awkwardly, first her grey eyes and now this phobia, it was making him confused... "When will she be discharged?" He asked in his bossy tone to doctor... "Tomorrow, she is still weak and we have to check up on her frequently..." Doctor replied... "I am taking her home now,e there to check on her..." He ordered him making his eyes widen... "But Mr. Knight she can''t walk properly now, she is still under the effect of drugs, should I ask someone to bring a wheelchair..." Doctor suggested not bothering to stop him from taking her home because he knows no one can stop Damian and he will be beheaded in front all of the hospital staff is another thing he was scared off... "No need, I''ll take care of it..." He said turning towards her.... Rose looked at him confused, she was feeling better but still a little bit of dizziness was there... Damian lifted her up in bridal style making her look at him in shock... "Boss, I can walk... Please put me down..." She pleaded... "Keep quiet rose ..." He red at her making her stop struggling... She hesitatingly ced her hands around his neck and closed her eyes to avoid the stares she was getting from the hospital staff and his men... He ced her in the back seat and sat down beside her, her eyes were already closing due to the effects of medicines... "Why are you taking me home so soon ?" Her voice came out tired and confused, she was not able to understand his difference in attitude towards her, for her she was just his employees like his other men but he was not treating him like other men, his behaviour towards her was much more gentle and different... He didn''t answer her just kept staring at her... She gave up and closed her eyes, he looked at her sleeping form and ced her head on his shoulder caressing her hair, her hair was messy, she was in her hospital gown with the drip still attached to her hand... When jack pulled in front of the mansion Damian gently lifted her sleeping form in his arms and walked towards their room, everyone was shocked watching Damian carrying her, they were not used to seeing him gentle and have never seen him taking care of someone like this... Emily was also watching them, standing in the corner... "Aww, my poor rose..." She felt bad looking at injured rose, and Maisy rolled her eyes smacking her on her arms, she grabbed her cor and dragged her yfully into the kitchen... Damian entered in his room, cing her on the bed he covered her with the duvet and a nurse came shortly after that... "Take care of her..." That poor nurse almost flinched at her ce hearing his hard voice and nodded furiously... He walked towards his office, getting inside he saw two men already sitting there, one was young, in his mid twenties, with tall and muscr body just like Damian, with brown eyes and ck hair, he was his younger brother Roy... His eyes darted from his brother to his father who was sitting there ring at Damian, his blue eyes were boring holes towards damian''s direction, he has a very fit body for someone his age, the only thing that showed his age were his grey hair and stubble... Roy stood up from his chair and engulfed Damian in a tight brotherly hug... "Brother, how are you ?" Roy''s voice was filled with worry... "Perfectly fine, don''t worry roy..." He replied and they both sat down on the sofa, opposite to their father... "Care to exin, why you didn''t thought it''s necessary to inform us about it..." His father spoke in rude voice still ring at him ... "Hello to you too father..." Damian said in his bored tone... "DAMIAN..." His father leaned forward and called his name in threatening tone, his father was always the strict one, talking about status, power and royalty all the time, he always tried to keep Damian in his control but failed, Damian was always a rebel and his rebellious behaviour crossed all the lines when his father gave him the position of the mafia boss, but he always took care of his Brother and father... "It wasn''t necessary, I can take care of it father..." He replied pouring himself a drink... "He is right father, you don''t have to worry too much, he is a mafia boss afterall..." Roy lit his cigarette, and said while puffing out the smoke... "Fine, have you thought about what I have said before, I am fucking serious here Damian, you have some other responsibilities too, you have to give your empire a heir, you will turn 32 in few months, it''s high time..." His father spat angrily... "It''s my empire and I will decide what to do and when to do... I will marry when I think it''s the right time and right girl, no one can force me into it father, not even you..." He spat back with the same tone... "Hey, Hey calm down you Wolf''s... Take it is easy father, I''ll talk to him you don''t have to worry about it..." Roy raised his hands to stop them as it felt like they would smack each other any moment now... His father got up and left the office, mming the heavy wooden door loudly making Damian sigh in frustration... "Well, your so called soon to be fiance is here, how you gonna deal with that bitch..." Roy said mocking him... "Fiance, my foot... she is just the daughter of dad''s best friend. This is the only reason I am not killing that bitch, otherwise she would have been long gone by now..." Damian''s grip tightened on his ss turning his knuckles white when he thought about natasha... "I can do that for you, you just have to say a word..." Roy looked at him mischievously, crushing his remaining cigarette in the ashtray... ******** Rose woke up with a groan, her body felt heavy and her throat was dry... Sitting up and she rubbed her eyes gently which were not ready to open, she nced at the clock and frowned when she realised that she slept all day... The nurse helped her to use the washroom, she gave her a bath, washing her hair and cleaning her body, careful not to wet her wound and helped her getting dressed. Rose wore a much more Emily came with a tray of fruits, which was sliced in small cubes... "Good evening Miss, how are you feeling..." Emily asked in her bubbly voice while the nurse was sitting quietly on the chair beside Rose''s bed... "Better now..." Rose replied... She ced the tray on the bed table and looked at the nurse ring in jealously, making a disgusted face... She wanted to be the one to help rose in doing all the basic things but Damian hired the nurse and all her dreams crashed down... Lilly came to meet rose and engulfed her in a bone crushing hug, rose was taken aback by her sudden actions... "Thank god, you are fine..." She sighed in relief... They sat there talking, actually it was only Lilly who kept talking continuously and rose was sitting there listening her, asionally responding with ''ok, yes, no and with right'' words making the nurse look at her weirdly... She felt weird when rose didn''t talk to her while she was helping her, even if she tried to initiate the conversation rose ended it up in one word, so she gave up and sat quietly... Lilly left when she got a call from jack, saying her goodbye to rose and the nurse... ***** Damian finished his work and head towards the room, he got in and saw rose sitting on the bed drinking water with a book on herp to read, she hadn''t noticed him yet... He looked at the nurse and gestured her to leave so she stood up and said to rose... "Miss I should leave now, your husband is here..." Rose choked on her water, sttering some on her book in the process and started coughing after listening nurse''s words, damianughed silently at her reaction... Rose took deep breaths topose herself... "Are you ok?" Nurse asked... "He is not...." "Leave..." Damian ordered her to leave not letting roseplete her words, nurse nodded and left the room... He smirked looking at her and walked towards the bathroom... She was still sitting there trying to focus on her book but the nurse''s words kept ringing in her mind and Damian''s reaction on that was not helping her either... ''why is this man is soplicated..'' She groaned frustratingly... She quickly looked at her book acting like she is lost in reading when she heard the sound of bathroom door opening. A fresh manly scent filled the room and Damian came out wearing his ck suite, she was observing his movements from the corner of her eyes... "Are you still under the effect of drugs rose?..." He asked mischievously looking at her... "No why ?" She looked at him confused... Damian walked towards her direction, leaning down to her level, he smirked close to her lips, she pulled back her head a little when his minty fresh breath fanned her lips but he leaned forward making her face stuck between his and bed post... "Because you are holding your book upside down, angel..." Whispering darkly, he took the book from her and flipped it handing her back, her face turned red in embarrassment and his smirk deepened... He stood straight and walked in his study room to attend an online business conference... ******* Damian came back in the room and took off his coat, rolling his sleeves up he sat on thefortable chair that was once upied with the big sofa... Emily came with another food tray and ced it in front of rose, it was vegetable soup... Rose thanked her and Emily left quietly when she saw Damian... Rose picked up the spoon but her hand stung when the veins of it got streached in which the drip was attached, still she slowly tried to lift the soup filled spoon to her mouth... Damian was watching her and he saw her struggling to eat but still that girl didn''t ask for help and it made him roll his eyes at her self dependent behaviour... "Do you need help, you can''t eat with your left hand..." He asked but she quickly nodded negatively... "No thank you, I am ambidextrous..." She again lifted her spoon but her hands slightly shook as the needle inside her hand started stinging more, after listening her words he understood how she was still able to aim perfectly by her left hand during shoot out... She huffed and was about to remove the drip but damian threatened her... "Do it... I. DARE. YOU." He clenched his jaw, ring at her... He stood up from his chair and walked towards her direction, rose watched him nkly when he sat in front her and snatched the spoon from her hand... She looked at him shocked when he held the spoon of soup in front of her mouth to feed her.. "No, you don''t hav...." Before she finished saying it, he grabbed her face in a tight grip and it made her mouth open slightly, he quickly slid the spoon in her mouth just like one feeds a stubborn child... "Eat like a good girl, otherwise I have another ways to feed you..." He said strictly, feeding her another spoon, she ate quietly without taking her eyes of his handsome face while he was too focused on feeding her the soup present in the bowl... "You didn''t answer my question before..." She asked when he finished feeding her... He kept the now empty tray aside and gave her all his attention, afterall this was the first time she has initiated a conversation with him... "What question?.." He asked in rxed manner... "Why did you brought me home so soon, unlike max and Jacob..." Her face was nk while asking him that question... "Because I want to keep you close to me..." He ced his hand on her left cheek gently caressing it, she looked at his hand which was resting on her cheek and then to him with the same nk face but in reality every cell of her body was jumping in excitement which was very surprising for her, his touch was so soothing that she had to control her urge to lean into his touch.... "Soo close, just like moon is close to the night..." He whispered near her lips cocking his head aside and looking outside the window. She followed the direction of his eyes and saw a beautiful full moon shining in the dark sky, the night itself was the definition of beauty and peace, she admired the moon thinking how close they are to each other and nothing can create distance between them... She turned her face towards him gazing at him in astonishment... "Why ?" Her voice came out as whisper... He was already looking at her, admiring her features in the moonlight... "Don''t ask me why..." He replied in the same tone... Chapter 18: 18) I am not an angel ! Chapter 18: 18) I am not an angel ! Authors pov Damian stirred in his sleep and automatically his hand reached towards rose to hold her but the ce beside him was empty, he opened his eyes and saw rose is not there, ncing at the clock he saw it''s 6 in the morning. He heard some noise from closet and walked towards it, opening the door he came face to face with rose who was standing there wearing only her bra and sweatpants. She gasped and quickly turned around holding the t-shirt close to her chest which she was holding in her hand. He chuckled looking at her vulnerable condition.. "Sorry..." He said not really meaning it... She tried to wear her t-shirt quickly but failed and him standing there was not helping her either, he saw her struggling to wear the t-shirt, she was trying to lift her hand up but it was difficult to do it with stitched up hand and her hold was still not strong enough because of the drip... "What are you doing? " He asked confused leaning against the cab and crossing his arms over his chest, she hadn''t took a bath and he can easily tell that then why is she changing her t-shirt didn''t make any sense to him... "My t-shirt got wet when I was washing my face so I am changing it..." She answered, Her back was facing him, he noticed faint scars on her back which were almost unnoticeable if you were not watching it carefully... "Do you need help, you are still struggling..." He asked walking towards her... "No, I will do it myself.... Thank you..." She quickly responded... "You should have understood it by now that I wasn''t really asking, angel..." He sighed, cing his hand on her shoulder he turned her around, she was holding her shirt tightly to hide her breasts... "Sometimes I don''t understand girls, you know... You wear bikinis and walk confidently among the people and on other hand gets too shy when you are standing in your bra, I don''t get it why..." She looked at him nkly, he snatched the t-shirt for her tight grip and gently sliding her hands in it he helped her to wear t-shirt... "I am not shy, But you are my boss, I can''t stand half naked in front of you..." She reasoned... "I have seen many women naked, yours is nothing different, angel..." He said casually controlling himself from adding the sentence '' but yours is more attractive''. She furrowed her eyebrows at his blunt reply making him chuckle... "Why do you always call me angel?..." She asked coldly, averting her eyes from him... "Because I want to, do you have any problem..." He stated mischievously... "I am not an angel..." She said looking anywhere but at him... He grabbed her chin and brought her face close to his, leaning to her level... "Trust me, you are to me..." Her grey orbs stared confused at him and got lost in his deep blue oceans while he kept caressing her soft cheeks with his rough thumb... ******** Damian went to his office, and a doctor came to check on rose, he removed the drip from her hand making her sigh in relief... After her dressing and checkup she went outside in the garden for a walk, stepping into the garden, fresh smell of flowers weed her, it was an amazing view to watch, few butterflies were dancing in the heavenly ce. from the way it was maintained she understood that her boss is nature lover, she took off her shoes and walked on the feather like soft grass barefoot, enjoying the gentle feeling which she hardly gets in her violent word... She caressed the beautifully bloomed red rose, admiring it''s beauty... "Good morning Miss" Emily gritted her, shing her white teeth in front of rose... "Good morning Emily..." She greeted back averting her eyes from that beautiful flower to emily... Emily turned crimson red when she heard her name from Rose''s mouth, Emily was always submissive type and Rose''s dominating behaviour attracts her towards rose like a ma, even now she almost melted in front of rose when she heard her strong dominating voice... "Did you like the garden?..." Emily asked pushing her sinful thoughts aside... "It''s beautiful, specially the roses..." Most of the flowers in the garden were roses, it was filled with roses of different colours... "Yes, our boss love roses that''s why he has hired experts to take care of this garden..." Rose hummed in response and gently touched the ck coloured rose... "I am not lesbian Emily, stop looking at me like that, it''s not good for you..." Rose said still caressing the flower... Emily was dumbfounded after hearing her words, she has never told her then how do she know about it... "H..how you.. I...I mean..." She stuttered, embarrassed and confused what to say... "You think I won''t notice how your eyes always follows me, the way you red at that nurse, you always blush when you talk to me and keeps on trying to start a conversation and the way you peak in when I am doing my workout... It''s enough to tell me that you are interested in me..." She looked in her eyes which were now filled with shame and embarrassment... "I am sorry..." Emily apologized... "Don''t be... It''s not your fault, just don''t fall for a person you can''t have, it hurts more than anything..." Emily looked at her shocked, she never thought rose can say something emotional like this... "How do you know, have you gone through it..." She asked curiously... Rose sighed not sure what to say... "Everyone in their life goes through this once, the only thing that makes a difference is how they deal with it... You don''t have to be embarrassed, I am not judging you for anything, I don''t have that right... Just don''t waste your precious feelings on a person who don''t deserve it, find someone who can actually make you happy..." Emily smiled warmly at her words... "Yes, I understand..." Today she realised how much wrong Maisy was, Emily always believed that rose is not a monster and she is right... Emily left after that and rose sat on the bench admiring the view... "Beautiful isn''t it ?" She looked at the direction of manly voice she heard from behind... She looked at the young man standing there smiling, he sat down beside her much closer to her liking so she shifted a bit... "Hii, I am Roy and you are the mighty bodyguard, right?..." He gave her a charming smile but like always rose kept her face straight unaffected by the charm he was throwing at her... "Hii, I am Rose..." She replied in her not so weing tone... "You are beautiful, no wonder Damian hired you..." He chuckled, roaming his eyes on her angelic face for too long... "He hired me because I am capable enough, not because I am beautiful Mr. Roy..." Roy raised his eyebrows at her harsh tone... "Ohhkk, I didn''t mean to offend you beautiful, calm down..." He defended himself... "Like boss like bodyguard, rude asses..." He mumbled. Which rose heard but ignored and looked straightpletely avoiding him... Roy bit his inner cheeks when he saw her cold behaviour, ''Till now every girl has fallen for my charm then what''s wrong with her..." He thought to himself.. "Well are you single or taken..." He again tried to flirt... "None of your business..." She replied bluntly making Roy drop his jaw... "Hey! I am the brother of your boss, be careful while talking to me, you can''t disrespect me like this..." He spat with clenched jaw... "So, you demand respect just because your brother is boss here?... If yes, then i am sorry Mr. Roy don''t expect it from me. I only respect boss and you are no one to me" Her blunt words made his blood boil... Roy stood up from there and walked inside angrily... He saw Damian in the corridor talking on the phone, jack was there too, damian saw an angry Roy and disconnected the call... "What happened Roy ?..." "Dude, your bodyguard is rude as fuck, she insulted me, I don''t like her..." He said angrily and jack burst outughing making Roy frown... "Good, atleast I am not the only one here..." Jack stoppedughing when damian red at him... "I am sure you would have said something stupid or tried to flirt with her Roy, don''t do that she is not like other girls, and don''t bother her she is injured, stay away from rose..." Damian scolded him and Roy''s jaw dropped... "How can you take her side over mine, bro..." He asked offended... "Because I know her, she never talks like that until you provoke her,e on now... Stop acting like a kid and focus on work..." Saying that damian head towards his office... Roy scowled... "What the fuck is wrong with him, since when did he started to defend a woman..." Jack patted his shoulder consoling him... "No one can understand your feelings better than me, man... Trust me..." Both looked at each with sulking face... ******* Damian was leaning against the table busy in reading the files when his office door got opened... He frustratingly closed his eyes and looked at the person. A beautiful tall woman with model like slim figure was standing in front of him, her long blonde hair was falling on her back in perfect waves, she was wearing short white dress which was showing her cleavage and long slim legs, her makeup was on point highlighting her features perfectly and her red painted lips was curled in a arrogant smirk... "Get out, knock on the door and thene in..." Damian ordered her rudely unaffected by her beauty... Her smirk dropped... "I don''t need permission to enter in the office of my soon to be fiance..." She said arrogantly... He scoffed at her overconfidence making her clench her jaw in frustration... "If you are done wasting my time then fuck off..." His voice was rude and filled with hate... "Why do you always behave like this with me, I am from a reputed family too Damian knight, you can''t just treat me like trash..." She banged her fist on the table frustratingly... He grabbed her throat and mmed her against the wall, his grip was not strong enough to cut her air supply, he just wanted to scare her not hurt her... She struggled in his grip to free herself but failed miserably... "Don''t you fucking dare to throw your tantrums on me you bitch and don''t test my patience, don''t take my silence as my weakness... I am not going to marry you so stop showing off about it and save yourself from any further embarrassment..." He spat angrily and pulled his hand away from her neck, leaving red marks behind... "You can''t kill me Damian I know that very well, you have to marry me, your father has given his word to my family..." She spat back... "Fine I will marry you but let me tell you, that day will be thest day of your life, if I can''t kill you directly then I have thousands of another ways to get rid of you..." He smirked evilly looking at her horrified expressions... "Why can''t you just ept it, what''s wrong in me, I am a beautiful and sessful model... Then what''s the problem..." She asked on verge of crying but didn''t because she knows how much Damian hates crying girls.... "You are a bitch who just wants my power and money, I am not marrying a whore like you who have slept with half of the fashion industry to get where you are now..." Her heart broke listening his harsh words... She scoffed... "Say''s a man who himself fuck girls and throws them away like trash, if I am a whore then you are no less than a manwhore..." He chuckled shamelessly at her words... "Then why do you want to marry a manwhore, go and find someone else..." He mocked her making her blood boil... Natasha always wanted to marry damian because she was well aware of his power and status and by marrying him she wanted to rule the fashion industry and she thought she will easily wrap damian around her finger using her beauty but all her golden dreams crashed down when damian straight away rejected her, still she didn''t give up. She asked his father to talk with damian''s father about their marriage and due to her royal and reputed family Damian''s father happily agreed which became a headache for damian... ******** It was 9 at night, rose was sitting on the bed scrolling through her mobile... She heard the door opening voice and darted her eyes towards it, she thought it will be damian but she got confused as she faced a feminine figure standing in front her... Natasha saw rose sitting on damian''s bed and her insides started boiling in anger and jealousy... "Who the fuck are you ?" Rose frowned at her harsh tone... "I am..." She tried to say but natasha cut her in between... "Ohh let me guess, must be his another whore..." Rose gritted her jaw and controlled herself from smacking her face... "Excuse me, I am not his whore and boss is not here you cer if you want to meet him..." She said calmly looking down at her phone making her scoff... "Listen you bitch, you don''t tell me what to do and what not and get out before Damian sees you in his bed, he don''t like when girls sleep on his bed more than necessary, so fuck off and close the door while getting out..." She said giving rose a mocking smile... "So you are his girl for the night..." Rose said sarcastically still scrolling in her phone unbothered to look at natasha... "How dare you call me that, you bitch..." Natasha strode towards her but rose stopped her saying... "Think before you do something stupid and regret itter, I am his bodyguard not his whore unlike someone..." Natasha stopped dead in her track when she heard the word bodyguard... "You fucking servant how dare you disrespect me, just wait till Iint to Damian, he will throw you out..." She threatened rose who was still on the bed not giving two fucks about her bitchy attitude... Suddenly the door opened and both girls saw damianing in, he looked at natasha and rolled his eyes... "Not again, damn it..." He mumbled... Rose was about to stand up and greet him but damian stopped her... "Sit the fuck down, rose..." His voice came out more rude than necessary and rose sat down quietly noticing that he is already on edge of loosing his temper... "What kind of people are you hiring for yourself damian, she disrespected me calling me a whore and what is she doing on your bed..." Natashained thinking that damian will take her side instead of his bodyguard... Damian looked at rose shocked... "Did you call her a whore, rose?..." He asked making natasha smirk... "No boss, I didn''t..." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She said like an innocent child as she hasn''t technically said the word and Natasha''s eyes widened in disbelief hearing her lie... "She is..." Damian red at natasha... "Shut the fuck up and get out before I make you..." "She is lying, she called me that, trust me..." Natasha said in a pleading voice... "Rose never curse natasha and I trust her... So stop creating a scene and get out..." He took of his coat frustratingly and threw it on the chair... "No, I am not going out and why is she in your bed..." She demanded... "Because she is staying with me and she sleeps with me in my arms the whole night..." Damian deliberately exined in detail to hurt her ego... Natasha''s eyes watered at his words, she felt insulted... Damian called his man inside... "Throw her out and I don''t want to see her in my wing again otherwise I will snap your neck first..." He ordered... That man nodded and dragged natasha outside, she turned her head towards rose, rose smirked and winked at her evilly rubbing salt on her wounds... Damian showered and wore his sweatpants... He came out and saw rose lost in the book, a small smile appeared on his lips when he saw her innocent face, she looks so innocent like a small kid whenever she sits quietly and too focused on something but he knows she is anything but innocent, his little bodyguard is a troublemaker and he is well aware of that... ***** Damian dragged her sleeping form close to his chest by grabbing her waist careful not to hurt her wound, rose opened her eyes when she felt his hard chest against her back... Damian nuzzled in her neck, he knew that she is awake. After all these days he realised that rose is a light sleeper and she wakes up quickly whenever he snuggles into her... "I got so manyints against you today, looks like you like getting in trouble, angel..." He whispered in her ears making goosebumps crawl on her whole body... "I didn''t do anything, boss..." She defended herself in an innocent voice... Damian chuckled making a shiver run down her body... "I know everything rose, don''t forget this is my house..." She closed her eyes clutching the bedsheet tightly when his wet lips brushed her neck while talking... He smirked at her reaction... "Still, I don''t do that on purpose, only when it''s necessary..." She reasoned and tried to create some distance between them to ovee the weird feeling she was having... "Hmm, I know..." He closed his eyes dragging her even more closer making all her struggles go in vain... Chapter 19: 19) What if she wasnt ? Chapter 19: 19) What if she wasn''t ? Authors pov 2 WEEK LATER... Rose''s wound healedpletely and she was back to work and Damian was more than happy... Natasha has been trying to persuade damian but like always she failed and was still not ready to give up... Roy tried to talk to rose but she treated him in the same way, she does not like the way he talks to her so she always tried her best to avoid him... ***** Rose and lilly were practicing stick fighting in the empty hall... All the boys came there for their own workout. When jack saw lilly with rose he shouted... "Hey... What are you doing to my girl..." Lilly and rose stopped their fighting and looked at his concerned face... "Rose is teaching me some self defence techniques and it''s so cool..." Lilly said jumping excitingly... "Ohh no, you are capable enough to protect yourself why do you want to learn all these things, they are dangerous lilly, rose is well trained unlike you, you will hurt yourself..." Lilly rolled her eyes at him... "Ohhe on I am not a child, and rose is a great teacher, little bit strict but she is awesome, trust me..." Lilly said and Ashton nodded his head in agreement who was standing behind Damian, he was still healing from his injury. Damian side eyed him... "She is really strict, believe me I was her student once..." Ashton told damian making him look at rose with adoration... "Jack let them do their thing, do don''t disturb them..." Damian dragged jack to the other corner of the hall... "Hey you rude girl, I want my girlfriend back in one piece, do you understand..." He shouted while damian kept dragging him and everyoneughed at him except rose offcourse... ******* All of them were practicing there own things in the training ground, rose and lilly on one side and all damian''s men on other side... Jack tapped on damian''s shoulder and cocked his head aside to show him natasha who was walking towards him, she was wearing ck tights and top with sport shoes, damian gritted his jaw frustratingly when he saw her... "Hii everyone..." She greeted in her alluring voice, Roy smirked and greeted her back while jack rolled his eyes and damian simply ignored her... "What are you doing here, this is not a fashion runway..." Jack said sarcastically... "I am here to practice as well Mr. I know some self defence too, I have hired a personal trainer for that since Damian like strong girls, right ..." She replied arrogantly to jack making him shake his head... "Brainless bimbo..." Damian mumbled to himself... "You are not his type natasha, do whatever you want he will never marry you, do you know what''s his type... She is his type..." Jack said pointing towards rose who was too focused on her practice... Natasha scoffed looking at rose... "She ?... I can easily take her down..." She blurted out in overconfidence and damian smirked when an evil thought ran in his mind... "Forget it natasha, that will never happen..." Jack stated fixing his gloves... "What if I won against her..." She asked... "Then I will marry you today itself..." Damian quickly said making jack widen his eyes... "Go challenge her, if you won then I will ept your marriage proposal, happily..." He smirked... "Bro don''t do it, it''s dangerous..." Jack tried to stop him but damian didn''t... Natasha''s eyes sparkled in hope when she heard those words from him... "Natasha, don''t do it I am warning you..." Ashton warned her who was just sitting there watching others practicing as he can''t do that because of his injured leg, he knows how much Rose''s punches can hurts... "Ohh shut up..." Saying that she started walking towards Rose''s direction... Damian was grinning evilly seeing her walking towards her downfall... "Call the medical help, jack..." He ordered jack and jack quickly followed... Rose was doing her own thing minding her own business when... "Hey you.." Rose looked at the direction of the bitchy voice and stopped when she saw natasha standing in front of her... "I am challenging you for a fight..." She said confidently and damianughed at her silently... "What ?" Lilly literally shouted when she heard her... "Girl have you hit your head somewhere hard or you are tired of your beauty contest, why are you digging your own grave and trying to ruin your beautiful face..." She looked at her in disbelief and Rose''s expressions was the same as lilly... "Don''t do it, you will get injured..." Rose tried to make her understand but she scoffed... "Why... are you afraid that you will loose..." Lilly almost banged her head on the wall listening to her stupidity... Rose tried to made her understand but that stupid girl was not ready to listen anything, giving up She looked at damian asking him what to do through her eyes and damian gave her a positive nod gesturing her to do it... "Fine..." Jack dragged lilly away from both of them and stood beside damian, all the men surrounded the girls excited to watch the ''cat'' fight... Natasha and rose stood in front of each other face to face. Natasha gritted her jaw and attacked while rose was standing there rxed. When natasha tried to punch her, she quickly blocked it and smacked her hard on her face, within few seconds she finished the fight and natasha was lying t on the ground with a bleeding broken nose, screaming and crying in pain... Medical team quickly lifted her up and took her to the hospital... "Stupid bitch..." Damian said shaking his head... ***** Rose parked their car in parking lot of damian''s office building, it was almost evening... Damian was there to attend an important business meeting along with jack and Roy... They started their meeting and rose was standing against the wall... "Rose I forgot a file in the car, bring that to me..." Damian ordered and she gave him a firm nod leaving the office... Rose walked towards the car, the parking lot was filled with silence, she took out the keys from her pocket to open the door but she felt a presence behind her and quickly turned around, she grabbed the muscr hand which was holding a knife in it, twisting it around she snatched the knife and stabbed him in his throat, she looked around her and saw herself surrounded with armed men, she took of her coat to make herselffortable to fight with all these bulky men... They started attacking her and rose was perfectly blocking their attacks while kicking and punching them, smashing their heads on the cars ... Their lifeless bodies were lying on the floor... Still few of them were standing with weapons in front of her, she picked up the metal rod from the ground and started hitting them mostly targeting their heads, they were unable to match her speed which resulted in their deaths. Rose was intelligent enough to hit and stab them on their vital organs only killing them on the spot... ****** Damian looked at his watch, it has been 15 minutes and he was still waiting for rose toe back... "What is taking her so long?..." Damian asked to jack but jack just shrugged... He stood up from his chair to look for her... "She must be on her way, I don''t think you need to go there..." Roy said casually... "No Roy, she always does her work on time, something is wrong..." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Damian hurriedly left the office walking towards the parking lot, jack and roy followed him too... Damian stepped out from the lift and heard faint screaming noises and started running towards the direction while pulling his gun out from his waistband... He stopped looking at the scene in front him, almost fifteen dead bodies were lying on the floor while rose was slicing the throat of a man with a broken piece of ss... Damian saw one man aiming at rose behind her back, he loaded his gun and gave him a head shot, blowing his brain out and his body fell on the ground with a thud before he could hurt rose... Rose turned around when she heard the gunshot, he looked at her bloody form and she was panting heavily, her hair was a mess, her white shirt was torn in some ces and was covered in blood but this time with the men''s blood and not her own, she wiped her forehead with the back of her hand, throwing the broken ss on the floor... Damian walked towards her and looked at her grey cold eyes, he noticed that whenever she kills someone she bes more colder than usual like she locks her emotions inside while doing that and he always wonders why... He grabbed the back of her neck and gently ced her head on his chest holding her waist from another hand, he held her close to his heart. She closed her eyes and listened to his rapidly beating heart... When he saw rose fighting with all these men alone, his heart nearly skipped a beat. ''she is skilled enough to fight with them but what if she wasn''t...'' This one question kept poking his thoughts and his grip on her waist tightened unknowingly scared by the thought of loosing her... Chapter 20: 20) His shield! Chapter 20: 20) His shield! Authors pov "That fucking bitch killed all my men..." He mmed his fist on the table angrily... "I''ve told you that before boss, we can''t take her down that easily..." His bodyguard said who was sitting in front of him... "And we can''t touch damian until she is protecting him..." "Shut the fuck up..." Another feminine voice boomed in the office... "Don''t you dare praise that bitch in front of us." "Sorry mam..." He quickly apologized... "No, he is right... she has became his bodyguard now but she had saved him before too, when she wasn''t even his bodyguard, always damn it, I always fail in killing him just because of that bitch..." He said frustratingly... "What do you mean by before..." Thedy sitting in front of him asked curiously... "Rose has always kept close eye on damian, she had secretly been protecting him, she has been Damian''s shield from the beginning but damian has no idea about it, and by giving her this job Renzo has opened all the doors for her to protect damian.. now it will be even more difficult to hold her back, I wonder why she has never told him the truth..." He exined... "I think we should wait for the right time, she will leave from there after 5 months, once she is gone we will attack damian again, until then we have to stay low because if rose found out anything about us then no one can save us, damian will give us the worst death possible..." All 3 of them nodded at the man who was sitting next to them... "5 months?... And you think she will let us kill damian after that, I told you she has been keeping an eye on damian from the beginning, she is always one step ahead of us, keep trying... do whatever you want but kill her before damian..." He said frustratingly... "It''s ok baby, we have waited long enough, just few more months, we will kill them both..." She said cing her hand on his while evilly smirking... ***** DAMIAN''S POV I looked at her beautiful sleeping face, she looks so angelic, holding the pillow close to her like she is trying to seekfort from it, after today''s incident she hadn''t uttered a word, she was quite the whole ride back to home, even after that she directly went to the bathroom and locked herself inside and when I asked her ''if she is ok'' she just answered me with a nod just like she did after killing that assassin, I don''t understand why she behaves like this, is she feeling guilty or she don''t like killing people. I don''t know anything but one thing I have noticed is that she bes too silent after she kills someone... I trailed my fingers on her cheeks. It has be one of my favourite thing. She looks so peaceful while sleeping that no one can guess from her innocent aura that she sliced men like piece of papers, atleast she is sleeping but my mind is far away from sleep, today''s incidents keeps shing in front of me continuously. My men told me that this attack was not to kill me but it was for rose. That person is trying to kill rose and it''s making my blood boil, I am going to skin him alive... Pulling her closer I ced her head on my chest, I can''t stop myself from doing that. She has became my habit, she is the only girl with whom I am sleep like this and that too without having sex which is really hard because my half aroused friend is already taunting me about it. I crave for her presence, she provides me thefort I have never received. Till now I have only used women to satisfy my sexual needs but this girl is unknowingly giving me something I never had. Peace,fort and understanding... She is so calm, no matter What the situation is she always deal with it calmly, she has a clean heart I have noticed it, she speaks everything straightforwardly, her every move is collective, she never looses her temper, so unlike me I always loose my temper over small things. Jack was right I am getting attached to her, I can hold her in my arms my whole life and will never get tired she has became that much special to me. I have never seen a strong girl like her, sometimes her cold behaviour irritates me I mean I agree that I always wanted a strong girl but man she is next level, I have to change her, she needs to smile and I want to see that. I know she has feelings for me too, I have seen that in her eyes. I have caught her red handed while staring at me, she always gets lost in my eyes which makes me amused. I know she likes sleeping in my arms, I have seen that satisfaction on her face, but still I can''t read her. Sometimes it looks like she is trying to tell me something through Material ? N?velDrama.Org. her actions, her words feel surprisingly familiar, I don''t know why but she feels so familiar... My phone vibrated on the night stand and brought me out of my daze. I sat up in my bed cing rose gently back on the soft mattress. I know she is awake, damn this girl really has some brilliant ninja skills she can wake up with the noise of dropping pin. My lips turned upwards as naughty thoughts ran in my perverted mind, leaning down I kissed her forehead and from the slight movements of her throat I understood that she gulped nervously, I ced another kiss on her soft cheek and another one on her neck and my smirk deepened when I saw her red ears and goosebumps on her hands, well I must say I am lucky that I am not getting kicked or punched for this... I checked my phone, it was thetv footage and some pictures from the parking lot. I watched the whole video and damn my girl is fire, yes my girl, I am so Fucking proud of her... I scrolled further down to watch the pictures and one thing caught my attention, I zoomed in and looking at that thing my heart almost stopped beating, no way... this can''t be it, anyone but this person... Something is definitely wrong I have to find out everything, getting up from the bed I took my keys and head downstairs, I walked towards my car and got in. I was about to start the car but suddenly the door to the passenger side opened and my eyes darted towards the person sitting beside me... "Where are you going thiste?" Fuck, why did I even thought that I can escape from her watchful eyes... "I thought you were sleeping, rose..." I said indirectly mocking her for her brilliant acting while starting the car. She zipped up her jacket and looked at me... "Yes I was but you woke me up..." She said while wearing her seatbelt, I can sense the little hesitation in her voice which made me chuckle... I was driving the car on empty roads as it was almost midnight and the roads were dangerously silent. I do usually take my security with me whenever I go outside because of the constant attacks but right now I am only with rose and trust me I know that I don''t need my fucking men when my one-woman- army is with me. I looked at her from the corner of my eyes and I can''t describe in words how happy I am that she doesn''t talk much. At this moment I needed this silence and without any order she is providing me that. She always understand what I want by just looking at my face like I am a open book to her. It makes me feel really vulnerable in front of her as I do try to appear as emotionless as possible. It''s frustrating that she can read me like an open book and I am not even able to open the first page of this beautiful closed book... I parked the car in front of my office and hurriedly walked inside and rose was quick to follow me. My men were already their investigating about the attack. All of them stopped their work and nodded at me saying boss when they saw me... "Where is it ?" I asked the man who send me those pictures... "Here boss..." He handed me the thing... I looked at it and the more I stared at it the more it hurt... "Where did you found this ?" I tried to sound calm but trust me I was anything but calm... "We found this in the pocket of one of the dead bodies..." He answered... "Ok, you may leave now but remember one thing... No one should know about it otherwise you know the rest..." He gave me an assuring nod and hurriedly left... That man must have stole this from that Person... "What happened boss?" I diverted my eyes from my hand to rose, she was looking at me confused... "This belongs to the culprit, the person who is trying to kill you and me..." She frowned looking at my hand in which I was holding that thing... "It can belong to anyone, how can you be so sure..." Well she has a point but it does not apply here... "No rose, this is customised..." I confirmed and my grip on it tightened... "Who is that person ?" She asked, did I just sensed anger in her voice, it''s very rare as I have never seen her angry. She clenched her jaw and her little nose red with anger when I told her his name... We drove back home, this time rose insisted on driving so I let her. I threw myself on the bed after reaching home and my head felt like someone is hammering it, I can''t take my mind of that thing... I closed my eyes to stop thinking about it but it wasn''t of any help... "Do you want a head massage ?" Her voice make my eyes snapped open, did she really said that or I am just hearing things... "What?" I asked to confirm... "Do you need a head massage it will help you to sleep, I know you are stressed right now boss..." She exined and I quickly nodded... Well I don''t give a single fuck about sleep, I just want to feel her touch... She brought some oils and sat behind me, as soon as her gentle fingers touched my scalp I sighed in satisfaction when she started massaging my head. It didn''t surprise me that she knows the right pressure points, it helped to calm me down... "You have magic in your fingers, angel..." I said as my eyes already started closing... I ced my head on her shoulder and her body instantly went stiff but I am too tired to care about it. I want to inhale her scent it helps to calm the storm inside me. I would have to think of this matter with a calm and peaceful mind and my only source of peace is rose, my angel... She must have noticed my distressed state as she kept on massaging my head. cing my head on herp I closed my eyes and moved closer to her snuggling my face into her stomach with my hands around it and fell in a deep slumber. **** I came out of the closet wearing my suit and my eyes got stuck on the beautifuldy standing in front of me. She was busy tying the knife holder around her ankle... always prepared... Damn this girl never fails to give me a boner, she is looking so damn fucking ravishing in this gown that I want to throw her on the bed right now and fuck her in every way possible... "I am ready..." "What ?" I asked not sure for why she said that, did I said it out loud about the fucking thing... "I am ready for the party, we can leave now..." She said picking up her clutch from the table and i rolled my eyes at my stupidity... "What kind of party is this ?" She asked when we sat inside the car ready to leave for the venue... "It''s nothing big, we are just going there because I want to meet some of my business partners..." She nodded and he shamelessly stared at her, it feels so peaceful to be with her. Nothing less than a feeling when your sitting alone at the beach admiring the beautiful sunset with cool breeze going around... **** I was talking to my old friend and my eyes roamed in the hall to find rose, I saw her sitting near the counter, a waiter offered her juice which she took. Today I was also observing her actions and I surprisingly enjoyed it may be I am behaving like a stalker... She was about to drink the juice but stopped and smelled it, a frown appeared on her face as she inhale that scent and instead of drinking it she silently roamed her suspicious eyes around her and empied the ss in a nearby vass and smoothly reced the empty ss with another one. No one noticed her except me, everyone was busy doing their own things and I was beyond confused, what the fuck is she doing... She picked up another ss of alcohol which is my favourite one, She smelled that drink too and walked towards me. A waiter stopped in front of me and handed me a drink but before I could drink it rose held my hand, why is she behaving like this, is it spiked. Thankfully she did all these things silently without catching people''s attention. She snatched the drink from my hand and handed me the one she was holding, I frowned and decided to talk to her about itter... The whole party she didn''t move from my side and kept changing my drinks... Finally we were done with the party and head towards our car... "What were you doing inside ?" I asked her when we sat inside the car... "Those drinks were poisoned" She replied casually like she is telling me about the weather... "What... And how did you know ?" Damn how have I not noticed it... "I have learned about poisons, and this poison had a strong smell which cannot be oveed by the smell of juices and alcohol, it was a deadly one, I should thank Renzo for this..." She exined... "That''s why I kept changing and smelling your drinks because most of them were poisoned..." She exined making me look at her in admiration, something in my heart swelled up and the feeling which erupted in me I couldn''t point out. I can''t fucking stop myself now, fuck it... I lifted her up and ced her in myp, she looked at me shocked but before she reacted I mmed my lips on hers, her body wentpletely stiff, and her hands were stuck in the air... I grabbed the back of her neck and started sucking on her lips. Damn, I was dying to do this. I grabbed her waist and dragged her closer and her body was still in shock, I licked her lower lip asking for entrance but she didn''t moved so I slide my hand in her dress and grabbed her thigh making her gasp, taking the opportunity i quickly slid my tongue inside her mouth, she didn''t kissed me back and I was expecting that. My tongue explored each and every corner of her mouth, she tastes so sweet I can''t control myself, I was biting and sucking on her lips hungrily putting all of my desperation in it.. Suddenly she ced her hand on my chest and pulled away from the kiss, leaving both of us panting heavily... "No... You are my boss..." She said emphasizing more on the word boss and I hate it, I want to hear my name from this delicious mouth... "I don''t care..." I said caressing her lower lip with my thumb... She pushed my hand away from her face and got up from myp... "But I do..." Chapter 21: 21) Spiked. Chapter 21: 21) Spiked. Authors pov "No..." Damian''s voice boomed in his office... "How long are you going to dy it, you have to do it sooner orter..." His father Alexander spat angrily at him, They were meeting after 5 months and 1st thing they did was get into an argument... "I am not marrying that bitch, she is not worthy to be my wife, do you really think that she is capable enough to rule beside me..." Damian banged his fist loudly that the big wooden table shook a bit... "Woman does not rule in mafia, they are only suppose to give us heirs and warm our beds, nothing else... How many times do I have to tell you this one simple thing..." Damian scowled at his father''s words, it only disgusted him... "In which century are you living father..." He said disappointingly... "Because of your this behaviour I lost my mother, if you would have trained your wifes then they would have been alive till now, you married 3 times and your enemies killed them all, you didn''t allow them to get trained because of your all this submissive bullshit , we are deprived of mother''s love since childhood just because of you, and I won''t let that happen to my children..." Alexander clenched his jaw tightly listening the usations of his own son... "My wife will rule beside me, she will be feared, not because she is the wife of mafia boss, people will fear her because she is worthy enough..." Damian red at his father with the same intensity... "You are saying this because of that girl, you think I don''t know that she is staying in your room, how are you supporting her over your own family members, I am trying to marry you with a girl who has high status in the society, who can make our connections more stronger and you are running behind that low life, she is nothing in front of natasha..." Alexander''s voice was filled with hate and disgust... Damian crushed the ss which he was holding in his hand, some pieces pierced in his hand making the blood flow freely from the wounds... "She is not a low life, and natasha is nothing but just a piece of trash in front of rose..." Damian growled... "Your stubbornness will be her death, don''t provoke me to kill her son..." Damian smirked darkly at his father''s threat... "Careful father, you will get yourself killed while doing that, trust me many have tried and it''s not easy to kill her unlike your dead wife''s..." Damian mocked making his blood boil... Alexander mmed his ss on the table and exited from the office, when he stepped out he saw rose standing there guarding the office... He looked her up and down with disgust filled eyes, she noticed it but kept her face calm and rxed which added a fuel to his anger... He started walking towards her expecting her to step back but she stood on her ground, staring back at his angry eyes bravely... "Listen you bloody low life, get out of my son''s life as soon as possible, I am warning you..." He threatened her... "Who told you that I am low life ?" She said calmly unaffected by the hateful daggers he was throwing at her through his eyes and words... "You are just a ve of Renzo, nothing else..." He stated... "Yes I am... But that doesn''t mean I am a low life, sometimes things aren''t exactly as we thought them to be..." He was confused by her puzzled words... "What do you mean ?" He asked with narrowed eye''s... "You will know that soon..." She said smirking... **** Rose entered in his office and saw damian sitting on the sofa with annoyed face, his office was a mess, few files were spread on the floor with broken sses, her eyesnded on his wounded hand which was still bleeding... She opened the drawer and took out the first aid kit, he watched her actions but remained silent, he was not only frustrated because of his father but because of her behaviour too, he tried to open her up but failed, whenever he tried to ovee the distance between them she created some more distance, she started practicingte at night and woke up too early for the workout to avoid him and his closeness and he was well aware of that... she realised that she is gettingfortable with him and its was not good for her so, she decided to stay away from him as much as possible and It was only increasing his desires to have her and that craziness was ready to break all the limits... She sat beside him cing the kit on the small table located in front of the sofa. "I don''t need it, leave me alone..." He said with a sulking face... She held his injured hand making him look at her, she picked up the cotton balls poured some antiseptic on it and started cleaning his wound... "If we don''t treat small wounds on time, it won''t take much time for them to be Cankers..." She said bandaging his hand while he was looking at her with his piercing gaze... "Same goes for feelings rose, if we can''t take care of our desires on time it won''t take much time for them to be toxic..." He replied in the same tone as her, she ced all the things back in the kit and closed it... She didn''t say anything after his words, she has nothing to say. She was about to grab the kit but he grabbed her wrist, her eyes snapped towards him but he quickly pushed her back making her lie on the sofa and hovered over her... She looked at him nkly and the coldness in her eyes was boiling his insides. After all these days she understood what damian wants from her and somewhere deep inside her heart she knows that she wants the same. The only difference being she was controlling her desires brilliantly while he was struggling to do that. He got whatever he want since childhood, he was not used to this kind of resistance and denial, but this girl was a forbidden fruit for him, no matter how much he wanted to have her, it was difficult on so many levels. On other hand rose started feeling things for him, his soothing and gentle touches were making her melt, she wanted to push everything aside and get lost in his embrace but she knows better than that, all these feelings were forbidden to her, she was well aware that she has to go back in 6 months and Renzo will take her back no matter what, so she started creating distance between them but this stubborn man was not ready to do that... "Why are you so cold to me, angel..." He said dangerously close to her lips... "I don''t know what you are talking about..." She replied turning her face aside looking at the empty walls instead of him... He grabbed her jaw with his injured hand and made her look at him, she saw the veins on his forehead popping out, his jaw was clenched and red angry eyes were boring holes into her... "You know what I am talking about, so stop acting dumb... Damn it" "Whatever you want is wrong, we can''t do that and you know that very well..." She replied back... "Nothing is wrong, why can''t you think about yourself instead of your God damn rules, rose... Live for yourself, be selfish..." His voice was desperate and hisrge frame was still hovering over her... "Be selfish ? then why are you not doing anything to a person who is trying to kill you, you know who he is and still you are sitting here quite, why?... Because you know that we can''t always behave the way we want, I am bound too just like you so stop questioning me..." Damian stayed silent, getting up he sat back on the sofa, she fixed her shirt and sat beside him... "I am not sitting quite rose, I am just waiting for the right time..." Damian ran his fingers through his hair thinking about the person who was conspiring against him all this time... "No boss, you are not waiting for the right time, you are trying to avoid the time to face that person because it''s hurting you..." She said bluntly making him avert his face aside indirectly agreeing with her... "If he attacks you again then I have to kill him, boss... till now I kept quiet as per your orders but I can''t do that anymore..." She said and he smirked... "And why are you so desperate to kill the person who is a threat to me... because you care for me rose, why can''t you just Fucking ept it..." He grabbed her arm with his injured hand and frustratingly said... "Because I am your bodyguard, nothing else boss..." She ced her hand on his which was holding her arm and removed it saying... "Don''t do it, you will get hurt..." he scoffed knowing that she is not talking about his hand... ****** "Make sure it is done on time Roy, it''s a very important deal..." Damian said to Roy who was sitting beside him... "Don''t worry brother, you can trust me on that..." Roy said cheerfully making damian chuckle on his always energetic behaviour... "I know little brother, I can always count on you..." Damian said patting his back... Roy left after that and damian took off his coat and tie. Keeping them aside he walked outside to look for rose and knowing exactly where he can found her... He crossed his hands and leaned against the door frame watching his favourite person... Rose was doing her sword practice alone in the empty hall, she had been practicing for an hour by now and all her energy was drained, she looked at damian and stopped on her ce, he was staring at her with such an intense gaze, from his facial expressions she could tell that he is not happy, she nced at the clock and it was already 11 pm. She was nning to stay outside his room as much as possible but now she is sure that her boss won''t let that happen today... He looked at different types of swords ced on the table, picking up one he walked towards her and she looked at him confused... He stood in front of her holding the sword in his hand and challenged her with his angry eyes... "You are injured boss..." She said pointing towards his bandaged hand... "No excuses angel, fight with me and if I won then you will sleep on my bed just like we used to do before..." He smirked... And before she could react he swung his sword in her direction and she quickly blocked it. He was attacking her with all his strength and she was attacking him with the same force, the empty hall filled with the clicking noise of their swords... She stopped attacking him and just blocked his attacks. She was already out of her energy due to hours of practicing and he knew that very well and that was his real weapon. He knew that she won''t she was fighting with almost none... Still she tried her best to defeat him... Somewhere deep inside she also wanted to sleep with him, in his arms, and that desire was trying to bribe her to give up... He noticed that she is in other world and grabbing the golden opportunity he swung his sword on hers and it fell from Rose''s hand... He quickly ced his sword on her throat and pinned her against the wall, her face remained collective. He threw his sword on the floor with a clicking voice. She tried to push him away but he grabbed both her hand and turned her around, squeezing her body between the wall and his... Now her back was pressing on his front and he was holding her hands behind her back keeping her in her ce. She turned her face aside and rested it on the wall, she didn''t had the energy to fight with him neither she wanted to do that... He pressed his body more into hers and she visibly shook in his hold when his hardness poked her butt. He ced his chin on her shoulder making her breathe heavily... Damian brushed his lips on her neck teasing her and she closed her eyes... "You lost, angel..." He whispered in her ear and sucked on her neck making her body shiver under his touch. She bit her lip hard not wanting to make any noise but he licked on that spot again and bit on it sensually making her hiss... "D.. Dami.." She whispered and his whole body wentpletely stiff and he quickly pulled away from her... "What did you just say?" He asked carefully not wanting to raise his hopes too high... "Damn me... Why, what happened boss ?" She asked in her usual cold tone. He shook his head running his hand frustratingly in his hair... "Nothing, I heard it wrong... Hurry up you have 15 minutes I want you in my bed tonight..." He ordered and left... When he left she closed her eyes and sighed in relief. "Today I almost exposed myself, I have to be careful, he doesn''t need to know..." She mumbled and exited the hall... She slept with damian whole night while he was holding her tightly close to his heart... ***** It was 8 pm, Lilly and rose were sitting in the library after their dinner... "Jack is such an asshole, stupid, jerk..." Lilly cursed loudly... "I know..." Rose said keeping her book aside... "But What happened ?" "You know he always tries to control my life, I mean I am not a child you know, I can take care of myself..." Lilly spoke and rose nodded in understanding... "You should talk to him about it, it has been a week since you are not talking to him and avoiding him..." Rose said taking off her reading sses... "I tried but he is such a pervert he always tries to seduce me whenever I am talking about serious issues with him..." She huffed... Emily knocked on the door and came in with drinks, lilly thanked her and she left... One drink was wine and another one was a fruit juice... "Actually I ordered myself a wine but I am not in the mood and jack will definitely try something if he saw me drunk, can we please exchange our drinks..." Lilly said giving her a puppy look... "Okay, no problem..." Rose said casually and picked up the ss of wine... Lilly kept bbering about things and rose sat their silently... After sometime saying their goodbyes they both head towards their respective rooms... Lilly entered in her room and gasped when she saw a shirtless jack already lying on her bed... "What the fuck are you doing here, get out..." She shouted... "Calm down baby..." He stood up and walked towards her but she pushed him away... "What the fuck, why is it not working ?" He said confused... Lilly frowned... "What is not working..." "Aren''t you feeling hot, wet or horny ?" He said looking up and down at her with confused expressions... Lilly scoffed at him.. "Why would I be..." She looked at him suspiciously and asked madly poking on his chest with her index finger... "What do you mean jack, what did you do..." He scratched the back of his neck nervously and mumbled... "I spiked your drink..." Her eyes nearly popped out from their sockets... "Spiked, with what ?" She asked in panic .. "It was a drug to make you aroused" He mumbled lowly... "What... Say it loud I can''t hear you dumb..." She cursed again... "It was drug to make you aroused, and it should have started working by now. It was a strong one, why is it not working on you..." He said loudly... "Buy why did you do that?" She asked disbelief.. "Because you were avoiding me, you didn''t talk to me the whole week, that''s why..." All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. He replied madly... " Fuck, fuck, fuck..." She grabbed her head by her hands... "I didn''t drink it..." "Then who ?" He asked confused... "Rose..." She said and he choked on his saliva... "I wonder what she is doing right now..." Chapter 22: 22) burning in desire Chapter 22: 22) burning in desire Authors pov Rose was walking towards the bedroom but she wasn''t feeling good, her body temperature was increasing and she wasn''t able to understand why... She entered the room and saw Damian sitting on the chair fully concentrated on reading some file. She looked at him, his rolled up sleeves, muscr arms and few buttons of his ck shirt were open revealing his broad chest, Rose gulped nervously when she looked at his sexy form, her core clenched in need and then she realised that she is wet, she felt wetness between her thighs... She was continuously staring at him and the thing she was feeling started increasing, the drug started working on its peak... Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Damian looked up when he saw her staring at him and smirked, her grip tightened on the door handle and she tried her best not to throw herself on him as wild thoughts started running in her mind. Closing her eyes she took deep breaths and hurriedly walked towards the bathroom, getting in she mmed the door shut. Damian noticed her weird behaviour but just shrugged it off... Rose sshed cold water on her face, and started taking deep breaths, she checked herself and she was dripping wet, too confused why this is happening... "Why am I suddenly feeling like this, no I have to control myself.... arrgh .... I can''t take my mind of him..." She took a cold shower and changed her clothes but still she felt turned on. "What''s wrong with me..." She grabbed her hair frustratingly when she felt too aroused as it was bing too difficult for her to control... On other hand Damian got a call from jack... "Hello..." "Hello Damian, where is Rose ?" Jack asked impatiently... "Washroom, and why are you asking about her fucker..." He said with jealousy filled voice... "Listen to me.... " Jack told Damian about the drug and how Rose drank it... "What the fuck ?" Damian leaned forward literally throwing his file on the table and cursed loudly... "Ok I''ll take care of her..." Damian smirked evilly as his perverted mind started making evil ns... "Now let me see, how you are going to control yourself angel..." He said darkly and looked at the bathroom door ... Rose came out of the bathroom, her cold shower didn''t helped her a bit, her cheeks were flushed and she was craving physical touch. This feeling was very surprising and unknown to her and she had no idea how to deal with it... She looked at smirking Damian and quickly averted her eyes from him as she was on her edge to loose her patience. She started walking towards the bed but Damian''s voice stopped him... "Rose..." "Not now please, not now... God please save me..." She mumbled lowly... She cleared her throat and turned around, keeping her face straight... "Yes..." She tried to sound strong... "Are you ok, you don''t look... too good..." He spoke in his manly voice and she clenched her thighs together to stop the feeling which her wet core was giving her... "Y..yes I am p..perfectly fine..." She said nervously. With much difficulty she controlled herself and turned around to go to the bed but he quickly grabbed her waist and her back collided with his front... "Are you sure, angel..." He whispered huskily in her ear... She closed her eyes and gulped, his strong cologne crowded all her senses and took her desires to peak, she tried to get out of his hold but her inner self was holding her back... ''Do it Rose, set yourself free for once...'' Her inner voice Said... ''No, I can''t... It''s not good, I will regret itter...'' She said to herself... "Now do you understand how it feels to control your desires..." He looked at her conflicted state and chuckled darkly... "I have been doing this for thest 6 months, angel... Now you will understand how much difficult it was for me to control myself..." "What do you mean ?..." Her throat was dry and she whispered dryly... "You are drugged, I am surprised with how brilliant smelling capabilities you have it didn''t work here..." He told her everything about it, what was that drug and how she drank it... She cursed herself for drinking that wine so carelessly... "I am perfectly fine, nothing is happening to me..." She got out of his hold and lied... "Fine?" he chuckled "So you are saying that you are not wet down there, I can clearly smell your arousal rose..." He mocked... She again took deep breaths trying not to melt in front him but to say that it was difficult would be an understatement... He grabbed her arms and pinned her against the wall, she almost moaned when his strong body brushed against hers... "Don''t... Please..." She said desperately... He blew softly on her neck making her visibly shiver... "I was waiting for this moment fromst 6 months, angel... I am a mafia not a saint... If you can''t submit in easy way then I have no problem to use other ways..." He said evilly and started cing kisses on her neck and shoulder... "You can''t take me against my will..." She argued breathlessly controlling her moans... "Ohh no... I won''t, you will beg for it baby... I won''t give you that pleasure so easily... you have tormented me for so long it''s pay time..." He ced wet kisses on her jaw while telling his evil ns... "Beg? Pay time?... What do you mean ?..." She mumbled confused, frustrated by the sparks erupting in her body... He started grinding his body slowly on hers and she understood that he is trying to make her more desperate... He didn''t touched her down there because he knew that she is already on her peak to loose all her senses, he roamed his hands on her stomach, back and finally they stopped on her breasts. She gasped when he put slight pressure on her already hard nipples and started massaging her.... And that''s it her every cage and chains broke down setting herself free from every binding, she was craving for his touch, the me of this burning desires engulfed her sacred body and finally she let down her guard... She moaned and clutched on his cor tightly pressing her body into his, he smirked knowing that he seeded in his n... He held her face between his palms and took her lips in his. He poured all his desperation in that kiss and this time she was quick to open her mouth to grant him ess, he sucked hard on her lips hungrily... "Kiss me back damn it..." He growled when he didn''t get any response from her... "I don''t know how... I have never done it..." She said breathlessly... "Copy my movements..." He ordered and his dominating voice almost made her drop on her knees... He was kissing her hungrily dominating her mouth and she let him, the things she was feeling was new to her and she was craving for more... He pulled away from the kiss and she controlled herself from whining, her cheeks were red with embarrassment thinking how much desperate she was feeling ... "Tell me what do you want, angel..." He whispered in his dark husky voice... "Please..." She said trying to hide her sexual frustration behind her voice... "Please what... do You want me stop, just a word and I will leave you alone..." He smirked... She bit her lower lip frustratingly, first he made her loose all her senses and now he was talking about leaving her alone... "I want you..." She said boldly... "Say it again... I didn''t heard you..." He teased inhaling her delicious smell... "Please I want you..." She said and he chuckled... "Too shy to say the ''fuck'' word angel..." Rose was looking like a red tomato by now... Damian lifted her up and ced her on the bed gently. Her heart was thumping against her ribcage, she asked him boldly but she was a ball filled with nerves inside and he noticed it. Hovering over her he ced gentle kisses on her neck and breasts to make her rx. Leaning down he lifted her top slightly up exposing her belly, he trailed his fingers slowly on her body, teasing her more. Rose inhaled heavily it was torture for her, first of all it was totally new for her and she had no idea how to deal with all these feelings and her devil boss was hell bent on tormenting her more... Damian slowly pulled her top overhead leaving her in ck bra, he ced wet kisses from her chest to her lower part making her clutch on the sheets tightly. He unbuttoned her jeans and she pressed her thighs together... "Rx Rose..." He said spreading her legs a bit... Damian took of her jeans and threw it aside, Rose closed her eyes in embarrassment... He ced wet kiss on her inner thigh and bit on it sending shivers in her body... "I want you to look at me when I fuck you angel..." He said in gentle but dominating tone... She opened her eyes and looked at his face, his lust filled eyes was staring at her, his sexy lips turned into smirk... Sliding his hand under her back he unspped her bra and removed thest piece of cloth which was ying a role of barrier between him and her blossoms... "So fucking Beautiful..." Damian exhaled heavily and swirled his tongue on her hard nipples, biting on one and ying with another with his rough hands, pleasurable currents started erupting in her body when he sucked hard on them and then licked them to soothe it, she arched her back but he ced his hand on her lower stomach and pinned her down on the bed... He moved down and curled his fingers in the hem of her panties, she was about to close her legs but he pped her inner thigh and groaned... "Don''t move..." Rose turned her face aside to hid it under the soft fluffy pillow... Damian slowly took of her panties, he was trying his best not to loose control and fuck her hard and senseless... He now knows that she is a virgin and he didn''t wanted to hurt her, he wanted to make her first time memorable not a nightmare... He looked at her naked body, her face was buried in the pillows. Shame, embarrassment and hesitation was clearly visible in her posture. His eyes roamed on her body and locked on her dripping wet glistening pussy... He grabbed her face making her face him and leaned closer to her lips... "Don''t be embarrassed angel, you are beautiful..." He whispered making her look at him... Damian stroked her wet pussy and started circling her clit, she bit on her lower lip to stop herself from making any kind of noises. Damian noticed it and lowered her face near her dripping core. Breathing near it he inhaled the sweet scent andtched onto it making rose go crazy. He entered his tongue in her pussy making rose''s hand grab his hair. He quickly removed her hand and came up saying "Only good girls get rewarded..." making rose frown in confusion. "Do not stop yourself from moaning my name angel, never" saying that he entered one of his finger and her core clenched, He started thrusting his finger in and out adding another finger he curled his fingers making her arch her back... "B.. Boss" He pulled out his hand and gripped her jaw... "It''s Damian for you, angel... do you understand?" Rose nodded and damian sat on his knees between her legs, he unbuttoned his shirt and took it off, her heartbeats increased rapidly when she understood that it''s really happening, she never thought that it will happen like this... He took of his off pants too and her jaw dropped when she saw his huge errection. She looked at him scared thinking that this thing will be inside her in few minutes... Damian saw her panicked expressions and ced soothing kisses on her cheeks, jaw and neck while his hard cock was poking on her thigh... "Don''t be scared angel, I will be gentle..." He said gently caressing her face making her heart flutter a little... He stroked his dick on her wet cunt to lubricate it, her breathing was uneven and she was fisting the bedsheets tightly. He ced himself on her entrance and sucked on her neck to distract her from theing pain. With one swift thrust he fully entered inside her breaking the barrier and she gasped loudly when an unbearable pain exploded in her intimate area. She gripped his arms tightly, digging her nails in his skin, he kissed her forehead and tried to calm her down... "Rx rose it will fade away soon..." Damian said but he himself was trying hard not m into her, her tight walls were squeezing the life out of his hard cock, she was too tight for him... He took deep breaths and bnced himself on his hands not to crush her with his heavy weight... He rubbed her clit gently and her pain started fading away. A low moan escaped from her mouth giving him the green signal. He slowly pulled out and slowly thrusted back, sucking on her breasts in the process, he noticed that she was stopping herself from moaning again so he wrapped her legs around his waist and increased his speed pinching her nipples. She moaned loudly as pleasurable waves passed in her body giving him satisfaction... "Just like that baby, moan my name..." He whispered huskily thrusting deeper everytime... Her stomach twisted into knots with a peeing sensation and she knew she was close... Her grip on him tightened and he understood. He started thrusting harder and she came with a toe curling orgasm, his thrust became sloppy pulling out he came on her cunt making her mewl at the warm feeling... He inhaled heavily, Both of them were breathless, getting up Damian walked towards the bathroom and cleaned himself. He took wet cloths with him and came out, she was still lying in the same position he left her there to catch her breath. Walking closer to her he saw blood on the bedsheet and her thighs, he gently cleaned her and held her in her arms bridal style and quickly removed the bedsheet. He ced her on the bed gently and threw the dirty bedsheet in the dustbin. Sliding down beside her he kissed her sweaty forehead and pulled her closer to him, she looked at his smiling face and a small smile appeared on her face. Damian looked at her in shock when he saw her smiling it was small but still it was very surprising for him. "Do it again..." He said caressing her cheeks... "Do what ?" She sounded tired... "Smile again, angel..." She smiled again shyly and he looked at her like he found his heaven... "You look even more beautiful when you smile Rose..." He pecked her lips smiling... She closed her eyes and snuggled more into him, he wrapped his arms around her and slept holding her close to his heart... Chapter 23: 23) Just a challenge ! Chapter 23: 23) Just a challenge ! Authors pov It was early morning when Rose opened her eyes tiredly, she looked at Damian who was sleeping peacefully by her side. She blushed when she rememberedst night. She ced a soft kiss on his shoulder and got up wrapping the ck bedsheet around her naked body, but when she stepped ahead she almost kissed the floor due to sudden pain in her intimate part, she quickly held the nightstand and took a deep breath toposed herself. Damian woke up when he heard faint noises, he saw Rose standing there and quickly got up. "What are you doing Rose .." He quickly grabbed her before she fell down... He was standing naked in front of her and she quickly turned her head aside, she was too embarrassed and awkward afterst night, she had no idea how to talk to him or what to say, so she just decided to avoid him. "Washroom..." She replied in her morning voice. "You should have woken me up, angel... You are sore..." He scolded... "No I am perfectly fine..." She lied... "No you are not, I know that you are too good in controlling your pain but I took your virginityst night and it''s gonna hurt for a while, it is the most delicate part of your body angel..." He said lifting her up bridal style. Walking inside the bathroom he ced her on the counter and started preparing a bath for her along with a bath bomb. She was sitting there watching his quick movements, his care and gentleness always touched her heart. Even if he was a mafia boss he had a gentle side and she always admired that... Damian walked towards her and started unwrapping the bedsheet around her, she clutched onto it tightly... "What are you doing?" She quickly asked... "You need to a take bath, it will help you to reduce your soreness..." "I''ll do it myself..." She tried to stand but stumbled on his chest when sudden movements caused her pain. "Yeah, I can see that..." He mocked and helped to bnce her... He caressed her face gently.. "I know you don''t want to show your pain to anyone and you''re doing it perfectly but that doesn''t mean it''s not hurting you, hiding pain and not feeling pain are two different things angel, so keep quiet and let me do my work..." She looked at him silently not sure what to say. He took the sheet off and she turned red when he looked at her naked body. "Why so shy angel, I have seen everythingst night and I am sure you did too..." He smirked and she looked away awkwardly. He lifted her up and ced her in the bathtub, she sighed when warm water rxed her muscles. Damian sat behind her and massaged her sore muscles to make her rx. He was asionally ncing at her silent form, she was sitting quietly looking like a lost puppy. He realised that she has never done all this things before and he was enjoying her confused, conflicted and embarrassed state. She was looking so cute sitting there while he was giving her bath... "I have ordered morning after pill for you, take that when you eat something, ok?..." He said kissing her forehead and she nodded positively... He dried himself and left giving her personal time. ******* Rose was sitting quietly at the dinning table, Damian was yet toe as he was attending a phone call. Lilly stood beside her too scared to start a conversation, she wanted to ask her aboutst night but she couldn''t muster up the courage. Jack came there with his usual charming smile and friendly behaviour. "What''s up girls ?" He asked cheerfully... Lilly greeted him back and both of them looked at Rose who was staring at the coffee mugs nkly, her face was serious and it looked like she was thinking about something serious. Lilly and jack again looked at each other and then at Rose. Jack cleared his throat to grab her attention but she didn''t look at him, she kept looking at the mugs... "Rose? I didn''t saw you in the gym today, are you ok I mean you never miss the practice. Looks like Jack bit his tongue when thest line slipped from his mouth in flow and Lilly smacked him on his arm... Still Rose didn''t say anything andpletely ignored jack... "Hey ! I asked you something, why aren''t you saying anything..." He again asked carefully... "Haven''t you heard that, silence is the best answer to a stupid person, I am doing just that..." She replied still not looking at him, his mouth dropped at her words and Lilly tried her best not to burst outughing. Ashton and Damian came and sat on their respective ces. Damian sipped his coffee which she made for him and looked at a serious looking Rose who was now focused on her breakfast. "What happened jack, why are you sulking in the morning ?" Ashton asked him... He shook his head and said. "Nothing man congrattions by the way, finally you are back to work I missed you so much..." Damian''s eyes snapped towards him when he said that and then he realised that it''s time for Rose to leave... "Yes, but I am not happy... Senior Rose will leave us now..." He said and Damian''s grip on his fork tightened... "Ohh no Rose, I don''t want you to leave. I can''t get a friend like you who listens to all my nonsense quietly, and plus you don''t do back bitching and..." Lilly was talking when Damian mmed his fork on the table and growled... "Enough, no one is going anywhere..." Everyone flinched at his sudden outburst and Rose looked at him with a frown... He stood up and angrily left the dinning hall. Sitting on his chair he rubbed his temple frustratingly. "I won''t let her leave, I have to deal with Renzo..." The thought of Rose leaving him scared him, he has gotten addicted to her and now he was not ready to let her go but he knows that Renzo will definitely create problem in this and he was more than ready to deal with him. His thoughts got disturbed when someone knocked on the door... "Come in..." His father came in and they both looked at each other silently, afterst times argument they haven''t seen each other''s face. Alexander sat in front of him... "Don''t worry I am not here to lecture you on anything..." He said and Damian nodded at him silently... "You know that Vincent is ina, he is our family friend from the beginning and a loyal one too, his family is in danger and they asked for our help and as mafia boss it''s your responsibility to give them protection, so his wife and son areing here to stay until they deal with their enemies..." Alexander exined him... "Yes I know Aunty called me in the morning for this and I don''t have any problem, I will give them full protection afterall she is...." Damian stopped in mid sentence and Alexanderpleted his sentence for him... "Afterall she is Isabe''s mother..." Damian gave him a nod and looked aside... "You still remember that girl, I thought you forgot... I still remember how you always tried to impress Vincent for Isabe and Vincent was soo happy that you and his daughter got along so well..." Alexander smiled at the old memories... "I can never forget her, dad... She was my first love..." Damian''s heart clenched in pain... "I understand, you guys got too attached with each other in just one year, and I liked that girl too she was like an angel, she always called me Alex even after Vincent scolded her to give me respect but she didn''t listen to him, she was a cute little rebel.." Alexander Chuckled and Damian smiled... "Yes, she was..." "Damian I know you are angry with me and i ept that sometimes I became too intolerable but whatever I am doing or saying is just for your sake, I care for you son..." He ced his hand on Damian''s shoulder trying to make him understand... "I know father..." Damian said and his phone rang... "They are here, lets go..." He and Alexander stood up and walked outside to meet Isabe''s family. "Damian, how are you my child..." Ady said in her motherly voice who was standing in the living room, her hair was ck and short with average height and light Blue eye, she was in her mid age. When she saw Damian, she hugged him and he returned the hug... "I am fine aunty... how are you?" Damian asked... "I am fine... How are you Alexander ?" She turned towards him with a friendly smile... "I am good, Ste. Nice to see you..." Alexander greeted her back... "Hello uncle Alex, Damian thank you so much for helping us..." Another boyish voice came from behind and everyone looked at him, he was in his early twenties and was looking too young, he had the same features like Ste and anyone can tell that he is her son... "No need to thank us Leo. How is uncle Vincent..." Damian asked... Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "He is still ina, but doctors said there is improvement he will wake up soon..." Ste replied... Damian has shifted Vincent in his private hospital when Ste called him for help, he has always respected Vincent so quickly made all the necessary arrangements for his treatment... "Emily will show you your rooms, make yourselffortable..." Damian said and they both nodded, ste was about to leave with leo but she stopped dead in her track when she heard Rose''s voice... "Sorry to disturb you, but..." She said in her usual tone and walked towards Damian, who was standing in front of ste... "The car is ready, we need to leave in 5 minutes..." Ste was staring at her like she has seen a ghost, she started shaking in fear and her heart nearly came out in her mouth. She clutched on Leo''s hand tightly, Leo''s expressions was the same, he wasn''t able to believe his eyes that she was standing in front of them... Rose looked at both of them nkly and then at Damianpletely ignoring them like they are not standing there. "Ok, go ahead I will be there in a minute..." She nodded at Damian''s reply and walked passed them treating them like total strangers... "S..she..." Ste stuttered... "She is my bodyguard, Rose..." Ste''s eyes snapped towards Damian in shock. "What happened aunty ?" She shook her head and smiled nervously... "Nothing son, it''s just her eyes..." "Looks like Isabe, I know..." She nodded hesitantly and looked at the opened door where Rose was standing, her heart almost stopped beating when she saw Rose''s cold angry eyes boring holes in her... ****** They were in the car, Simon was driving and Rose was sitting beside Damian in the back seat, she was sitting quietly with serious expressions but her insides were burning in anger when she saw ste. When Rose saw her feared expression she understood that ste recognised her. "Is it still hurting, Rose ?" Damian asked in a concerned voice. "Huh ?" She titled her head towards him... "Why are you so quite ?" "I am always like this..." She said and he shook his head at her reply... "I know but what I meant is You look stressed, what happened ?" He grabbed her hand and pulled her in hisp, before she reacts he pulled her into a kiss, slowly caressing and massaging her lips with his tongue, her hands was in the air so he grabbed them and wrapped it around his neck and pulled her closer, she granted him ess and he tasted every corner of her mouth. She tried to copy his movements with her inexperienced tongue... He spared her mouth and chuckled, "You are a terrible kisser angel..." "I am not experienced like you..." She replied looking away, he grinned and pecked her lips. cing his face in the crook of her neck, He closed his eyes and inhaled her sweet vani scent... "I don''t want you to leave Rose, I am not letting you go..." He whispered like a stubborn child and kissed her neck... She ced her face on his shoulder but didn''t say anything and his grip on her tightened when he didn''t get any response from her. ***** Damian entered the office building, Rose and jack were walking behind him while Simon was checking the office security. Rose and his two other men were sitting in the corridor outside the meeting room guarding it, Damian''s finished his meeting and the members left after that. Damian came out with his secretary who was literally eye raping him and he wasn''t paying any attention to her. He walked towards his office and she kept trailing behind him. "Boss do you need coffee.." She asked sweetly... "Yes, Rose bring the coffee to my cabin..." He asked Rose instead of his secretary and her sweet smile fell, she red at Rose hatefully... "Okay..." Rose replied in monotone and left. His secretary didn''t like it, she has always made coffee for him whenever he worked in this office. She wanted Damian to notice her that''s why she always handled his work well but Damian always saw her as a secretary and nothing else. She followed behind Rose towards the office kitchen. "Hey..." Rose looked at the girl with questionable eyes, "Hii I am Amelia, Mr. Knight''s secretary..." She introduced herself, "And it''s my job to make coffee for him so I will do it you can go..." Rose noticed the hint of jealousy in her voice but she kept quiet. Rose ced the mug on the kitchen counter and left without saying anything. When she was about to exit Amelia stopped her, "I didn''t expect you to give up so easily, I thought you will be a bitch..." "I don''t have time for this childish acts, do whatever you want but don''t mess with me, trust me I am worst than bitch..." Rose replied in her collective voice and left. Amelia scoffed at her and started making coffee, she made it and walked towards his cabin while Rose sat outside checking her mobile. Amelia walked inside his office and ced the coffee mug in front of him. Damian was talking to jack, he picked up the coffee mug and took a sip, his expressions turned into a disgusted one after drinking it. "What the fuck is this?..." He ced the mug back on the table and growled. Amelia looked at him scared... "What happened sir, if you didn''t like it I can make another one..." She said hurriedly. "Who the fuck told you to make it, I asked Rose not you, where is she?..." Her heart almost stopped beating when she heard his angry voice. "I am... S.. sorry she I..is..." She stuttered and Damian rolled his eyes. "Get the fuck out and send her in..." He ordered and she ran outside... "Dude, you need to calm down..." Jack said... "By the way, what happenedst night ?" He asked curiously... Damian''s frown turned into a smirk when jack asked him aboutst night. "Fuck, did you two really did it, I mean did she give in ?..." Jack asked amused... Amalia walked outside towards Rose... "Boss is calling you inside..." Her voice broke and Rose saw her glossy eyes but ignored it. "Okay..." She replied and left her alone... She was about to knock on the door but she heard her name and stopped to listen further... "Rose, damn... I can''t believe this man... You are great..." Jack said impressed... "I told you I am your boss for a reason..." Damian smirked... "Yeah, finally you won the challenge... You know when you said that you will have her, I didn''t thought that you can actually do that... But you should thank me, it was my n to shift her in your room..." Rose frowned when she heard the word challenge from Jack''s mouth... "Yes It was difficult jack, she was too hard to get, I tried everything but still she was not ready to give in even under the effect of the drug but you know me, I get what I want... but still Rose was the biggest challenge for me so far..." Damian replied arrogantly... "Yeah man, you won the challenge and now she will leave in few days, you did it on the right time, you don''t have to tolerate that rude woman anymore..." Jack chuckled... Rose clenched her jaw angrily, she turned around and ran towards the bathroom, her throat tightened but before her eyes be glossy she sshed cold water on her face. Whatever she heard broke her heart... "How stupid was I to think that he cares about me..." She mocked herself, "I was just a challenge for him, whatever he did was just a part of his challenge..." She gripped the counter tightly and looked at her reflection in anger... "You were stupid to think that he likes you, I told you, you will regret itter... You are a monster Rose and no one will ever love you, no one does, not even your own mother..." She scolded herself and closed her eyes stopping her tears froming out... She was feeling unwanted, unloved, abandoned and betrayed and these feelings were scratching her heart again and again. She was hurt and no one was there to console her. She closed her eyes and took deep breaths, she pushed her feelings aside, locking everything inside which was hurting her, telling herself that nothing matters even if it does. She took out her mobile and called his number... "Hello..." She said in her cold voice... Meanwhile... "Yeah man, you won the challenge and now she will leave in few days, you did it on the right time, you don''t have to tolerate that rude woman anymore..." Jack chuckled making Damian frown... "Shut up jack, what the fuck are you talking... Yes I took it as a challenge at first but it''s not that anymore. I can''t stay without her, she has be special to me, she is more than that... I don''t want her to leave me, she is mine and I wont let her go, do you understand..." Damian said madly... "I know, I was just testing you... And you finally realised that you are in love I have seen that love in your eyes long time ago my friend, I just wanted to confirm that..." Jack winked at Damian and Damian rolled his eyes... "I don''t know about love jack but the thought of loosing her scared me, I have once lost my love I don''t want that to happen again..." "Isabe is dead Damian let it go now and she was a child when she got killed, Rose can protect herself and you know that. Don''t let your past affect your future." Damian nodded in agreement "What''s taking her so long..." Damian said impatiently Rose finished her call, standing in front of his cabin she knocked on the door and came in with a straight face like she didn''t heard anything before. "You called me boss..." Damian frowned when she called him boss, he clearly told her yesterday not to call him boss . "Hii Rose..." Jack said mischievously and Rose tried her best not to smash his face on the table... "Hii..." She replied colder than usual. "I told you to make coffee then why did she made it..." Damian questioned... "She insisted that''s why..." She replied back. Damian started to speak but his phone rang, He picked it up deciding to talk with herter.. "Hello... Yes I aming..." And disconnected the call... He stood up from his chair and jack asked... "Where are we going ?" "Hospital, it was aunty ste... I need to check on uncle Vincent..." He replied and they both followed him outside. This time Rose took the keys from Simon and sat on driver''s seat not wanting to sit beside Damian, he looked confused with the sudden change in her behaviour. She drove to the hospital and all of them walked inside, ste was already waiting there. Damian and ste talked to the doctors in his office and Rose was standing outside with jack. Jack excused himself and went to the bathroom, Rose checked her surroundings if anyone is there but she was alone, she slowly opened the door and peaked inside the private ward, she entered and closed the door behind her. She looked at unconscious Vincent sleeping on the hospital bed with hundreds of wires attached to his body and her heart broke looking at his condition. She sat beside him and caressed his head, her eyes became glossy... "I am sorry I couldn''t protect you..." She kissed his knuckles.. "What are you doing here, stay away from him..." Rose eyes snapped towards the voice and she saw a scared ste standing there, Rose frowned at her reaction not understanding why she is behaving like that... Rose stood up and looked at her angrily, but didn''t say anything, her hate for ste was too much that she didn''t even wanted to waste her words on her. "What are you doing with Damian, how did you escape ?" Ste asked standing between her and Vincent. Rose was still confused about her questions, she didn''t understand what she is asking and why... Damian opened the door and saw Rose and ste standing there. "Rose, what are you doing inside..." Damian questioned... "I heard some voice from inside so I came to check, but it was just wind..." She lied fluently... Damian nodded, "Ok, Rose meet aunty ste she is our old family friend and aunty she is my bodyguard Rose..." Rose looked at ste and greeted her hiding her hate behind her cold voice. Ste gave her a nervous smile and greeted back. When both of them left, leo walked inside... "Mom, what was she doing here ?" He sounded worried, "I don''t know, I am scared leo... She is psycho, we have to be careful..." Ste''s face was stained with tears, she looked at her unconscious husband and said.... "Please wake up Vince, only you can control her... I am tired of all this mess, I need you please wake up..." She cried and leo consoled her... Chapter 24: 24) Just a task ! Chapter 24: 24) Just a task ! Authors pov When Rose and Damian got home it was alreadyte at night, she wore her gym clothes and came out of the bathroom. Damian saw her and said... "You should take rest, Rose ..." "I shouldn''t ..." She said and walked outside closing the door behind her, Damian was too confused with her behaviour but didn''t got the chance to ask her about it. Damian changed his clothes and walked towards the gym and saw her doing her workout with full intensity. She was punching the bag with her whole strength, taking out her anger and frustration on it. All her emotions which were getting hard for her to control, the things which were hurting her and the feeling of being unwanted was hurting her the most. Damian started doing his workout but didn''t took his eyes off her, he thought that she is upset because she needs to leave, maybe she is worried about Renzo. Damian finished his workout in few hours and Rose was still doing it. "It''s enough Rose, stop now..." He said looking at her sweaty body and red face. "I am not done yet..." She replied and started her stick practice, she was swinging the stick around her with full speed making it difficult for Damian to go near her so he decided to leave her alone for now. He freshened up and sat on the bed, he waited there for 2 hours and still Rose hadn''te and his eyes started getting heavy, he leaned back on the bedpost and closed his eyes. He opened his eyes when he heard the door open and looked at her, Rose came fully covered in sweat and totally ignored him locking herself in the bathroom for almost an hour taking her time, she didn''t wanted to sleep beside him. She dressed up anding outside she saw Damian half asleep. He looked at her tiredly and she was tired too, after all the excercises her energy was drained and her body was screaming for rest. She slide down beside him and turned her back towards him, he wrapped his hand around her waist and pulled her closer, nuzzling in her neck... "What happened angel, why are you so upset..." He asked caressing her hair, she didn''t looked at him, just stared at the wall in front her. "Nothing, I am just tired..." She closed her eyes while saying that. He ced soft kisses on her neck and said... "Is it because of Renzo, you don''t have to worry about it Rose, I''ll take care of him..." "Okay..." She finished the conversation in one word, too tired to talk... "Don''t turn your back on me Rose, I don''t like it..." Turning her around he ced a kiss on her forehead and kept her face close to his heart... She stayed silent and kept her eyes closed, he thought she must be too tired after working out for hours so he didn''t dragged the conversation much and closed his eyes too. ***** Damian woke up and ran his fingers annoyingly in his hair when he saw Rose is not beside him. He hates it when she leaves his bed without his permission and she always does that. He looked for her in the closet and bathroom but she was nowhere to be seen, he did his morning business and got dressed, heading downstairs he saw her sitting at the dinning table with Ashton, they were busy talking something. Rose was not wearing her bodyguard suit she was wearing normal jeans and top. Damian sat on his chair and Lilly and jack came shortly after Damian. "Rose meet me in my office after breakfast..." He ordered... "Okay, boss..." She replied back in monotone. Damian thought afterst night she will behave normal but still she was calling him boss and her dry behaviour was making him angry so, he decided to confront her about her behaviour. Ste and leo joined them for breakfast too, all of them were eating their breakfast silently but Ste''s eyes was not leaving Rose''s face. Rose saw it but totally ignored her, on other hand ste was too confused with Rose''s calm and silent behaviour. They finished their breakfast silently and then Simon came to the dinning hall. "Boss, Renzo is here..." Simon told him and left... Everyone looked at each other but Rose didn''t take her eyes of her te. Damian clenched his jaw when he heard his name, he didn''t knew that Renzo wasing here. "Why is he here ?" Jack asked confused. Ste and leo looked at eachother confused not understanding what''s going on around them. Damian stood up and walked outside, everyone followed him and Damian saw Renzo standing in the living room admiring the interior. "I must say your house is very beautiful Mr. Knight..." He said still not looking at him. "Why are you here Renzo..." Damian asked controlling his anger. Renzo turned around and smirked, Rose and Ashton both bowed in front of him greeting him with respect... "Good morning chief..." Both of them said in unison and fully disciplined. Damian fisted his hands tightly when he saw Rose bowing in front of Renzo. He red at her and gritted his jaw tightly, he didn''t like her behaving like she is inferior than Renzo. On other hand Ste''s jaw dropped on the floor when she saw Rose doing it.. "What the hell is happening, why is she behaving like this..." She mumbled to leo... "I don''t know mom but something is definitely wrong..." Leo mumbled back. "Nice to see you again, Rose..." Renzo ignored Damian''s questions and said mischievously to Rose... "Likewise chief..." She replied respectfully... "Well, I am here to collect what''s mine Mr. Knight..." He answered Damian''s questions turning towards him. "6 months are over, isn''t it Rose?..." "Let''s talk in my office, Rose you stay here..." Damian said in demanding tone and Renzo nodded... They walked towards his office and Rose towards her room, she packet all her necessary things, clothes, knifes, daggers, guns and her other stuffs and ced the luggage near the bed. "Rose is noting with you, Renzo... I want to make her permanent here..." Damian said... Renzo shook his head negatively... "I am sorry Mr. Knight... ss A fighters are not avable for bodyguards job... " Renzo replied calmly unaffected by Damian''s angry voice.. "I don''t care about your fucking rules Renzo, I want her here and you can''t stop me, you are well aware what I can do to you if you disrespect me..." Damian threatened him... Renzo Chuckled at his words... "Yes I am well aware of that Mr. Knight and trust me I will never do that but it''s not me who wants to take her away from you, she herself wants to leave..." Damian frowned at him... "What do you mean ?" He asked confused... "Rose called me yesterday and said that her job here is done, she asked me toe here and escort her back..." He said smirking... "What rubbish, she will never do that... You are lying..." Damian spat angrily, he couldn''t believe that she can say something like this. "You can ask her..." Renzo replied and Damian called Rose inside.. Rose knocked on the door and came in. She stood in front of both of them in straight posture, crossing her hand behind her back in disciplined manner... "Rose did you asked him toe here..." Damian asked with clenched jaw... "Yes Mr. Knight, my job here is done and I want to go back..." She replied in monotone and Renzo smirked... Damian was beyond shocked after listening her words, he furrowed his eyes at her and was too confused by her behaviour. He wasn''t able to understand why she is acting like this... "So, it''s cleared now... Rose take your luggage ande down..." Renzo ordered and she left giving him a nod... Damian was boiling in anger, Renzo was standing in the living room waiting for Rose... Damian angrily walked towards his room and saw Rose with her luggage, he grabbed her arm and mmed her against the wall... "What the fuck are you doing Rose..." He spat angrily at her... "I am leaving Mr knight, and I am sure you don''t need me Anymore..." She replied coldly... "What the fuck is wrong with you, and why are you calling me Mr. Knight, why are you behaving like this rose..." He frowned... "Because you are no longer my boss, so I have to call you Mr. Knight and I don''t know what else I am doing wrong..." He closed his eyes frustratingly at her cold tone... "Why do you want to leave Rose... " He inhaled her scent trying to calm himself to understand why she is behaving like this but it wasn''t of much help... "Because I have no reason to stay here, my job here is done..." She replied getting out of his hold... He looked at her in disbelief... "Your job ? Who am I to you Rose?..." "You were just a task which Renzo gave me..." She replied in her usual tone and picked up her backpack... "Just a task ?... The time we spent together, that night... was it nothing for you?..." He asked in disbelief... "Yes just a task, and I don''t care about what we did..." His heart broke at her cold voice... "How can you be so heartless Rose, if it doesn''t matter then why did you always protected me, fought by my side, took a bullet for me... Why..." "Because it was my job Mr. Knight and I would have done the same if someone else was in your ce..." He looked at her disappointingly... "Get out and don''t show me your face again Rose... Get out..." He roared angrily... She gulped down the lump in her throat picking up her suitcase she walked downstairs towards Renzo and they both walked outside... Damian was standing in corridor boring holes in her back, she gulped down her tears knowing that Renzo was watching her actions... She didn''t even turned back once to look at him and it broke his heart into million pieces. One angry tear fell from his eye which he wiped away quickly... Roy ced aforting hand on his shoulder and consoled him.. Jack and Lilly were standing there too with sad faces. Damian pushed Roy''s hand away and angrily walked towards his office and locked himself in... Rose sat in the car with Renzo and looked at the huge mansion she was staying in, her heart was breaking little by little while talking to Damian like that. But from all his actions she thought that she might not be just challenge a for him, maybe he do cares about her, but then she remembered jack and his conversion from the office. "I told you emotions are our biggest enemies Rose, you can''t get attached to him..." All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Renzo broke the chain of her thoughts. "I am not attached to anyone..." She replied coldly... "You can''t lie to me, you think I don''t know that you are secretly protecting him, don''t forget I am your master Rose and if I would have known this before I wouldn''t have gave you this job..." Renzo said calmly and Rose averted her eyes from him. "Don''t let your emotions fool you Rose, no one cares for you and no one wants you, have you forgotten how your mother abandoned you... Then why are you wasting your time on these people, they don''t deserve it...." "I will never stop protecting him chief, never... I don''t care if he wants me or not, I have promised someone that I will kill each and every person who will try to harm Damian, if something happens to Damian then I won''t be able to face that person again..." She replied back... "I think I know who that person is..." Renzo said mischievously smirking. "When I said that I will kill each and every person, I mean it and it applies on you too..." She looked into his eyes with her threatening one. "Hurt my people and you will see my real face, Renzo..." She threatened him... Renzo''s smirk deepened... "I want to see your real face, it''s been a while..." Rose rolled her eyes and looked out of the window... Chapter 25: 25) Heartless ! Chapter 25: 25) Heartless ! Authors pov Damian was sitting in his office, the whole day he locked himself in and was drinking continuously, his office was a mess. He threw everything on the floor and broke everything which came in front of his eyesight. Jack and Roy tried to talk to him but he didn''t opened the door for anyone. Rose''s words hurt him badly, he was feeling betrayed... "Why did you do this to me Rose, I''ve never hurted you, I always tried to make you feelfortable with me and you threw me away from your life like a piece of trash... Why?" His voice broke... Jack and Roy thought that he wille outter when he would''ve calmed himself down but it waste at night now and still he was not ready to open the door. Giving up jack used his spare key and opened the door, getting in he saw Damian pouring himself drinks, he was drowning himself in the toxicity of alcohol... "Stop it Damian, what are you doing..." Jack snatched the bottle from his hand. "Drinking my pain away..." He slurred. "What nonsense are you talking, and how much did you drank, damn it..." He cursed looking at the empty bottles lying on the floor. "Rose left me jack, she don''t want to stay with me. She didn''t even turned back, didn''t bother to look at me once while leaving me..." He gulped down another shot and mmed it on the table. "I was just a task for her..." Jack picked up all the drinks from the table and threw them in the dustbin. "Enough Damian, you are not drinking anymore..." "You were right she is a heartless girl, she don''t care about anyone, no one..." Jack''s heart dropped hearing his broken voice. "I told you to stay away from her Damian, I told you she is not good for you but you never listened to me..." Jack scolded him... "I was a fool to think that I can melt a stone, I did everything for her jack, I was too gentle with her, I never treated her like a servent, I took her side over my own family members... I always admired her, I thought she is different from other girls but no she betrayed me too..." He let out a mockingugh... "Everyone betrays me..." "Damian please..." Jack tried to say but Damian raised his hand... "No, no... Listen to me jack... Let me speak, you are my best friend right? Then listen to me... You know Rose always listened to me, whenever I talked about something she sat beside me and listened everything carefully, like a girl who cared, I was in love with her silence..." He ced his hands on jacks shoulder and slurred... "Why does everyone leave me like this, first my mother, then Isabe she promised me that will she always stay by my side but where is she now, nowhere... You know how much proud I was when she promised me in her soft baby voice that she will always protect me, she was so tiny, cute and little but still she wanted to protect me..." He smiled sadly at his old memories... "And now Rose, she always protected me and I always called her my angel, you know when I saw her fighting with that blonde girl that was the first time I fell for her. I was so lost in her and decided to make her mine, she was the one for me. I tried tofort her thinking she might be behaving cold because she didn''t got anyone''s love. She was raised in that kind of ce but I was wrong, she didn''t deserved it..." His grip on the bottle tightened which was ced on the table... "She fucking didn''t deserved it..." He threw the bottle on the floor shattering it into million pieces... "Damian please control yourself, she is gone now, let it go...." Jack pleaded... "No jack, she will pay for it... She called herself a ve and now I will show her how we exactly treat our ves..." Damian gritted angrily, his eyes bloodshot red and Jack''s heart sunked more looking at him. He was too scared for Damian because he knows that if Damian decides something he will do it no matter what, and on other hand Rose was not a simple girl whom he will treat like anything and she will take it silently, jack knew that Rose will strike back and it was scaring him that Damian will start a never ending hate war between them. "You are too drunk to think rationally Damian, we will talk about this in the morning, when you will get sober..." He tried to hold Damian but it was too difficult for him to handle a drunken Damian. He called Ashton for help and they both carried Damian towards his room and ced him on the bed. "What''s wrong with boss, jack... Why is he like this..." Ashton frowned looking at Damian''s vulnerable condition... "It because of your fucking senior Rose, Ashton..." Jack spat hatefully... "I am sure whatever senior Rose did, she did it for a reason jack... I have watched her since childhood, she never hurted a person without reason not even with her words, I am sure she has valid reason to do it..." Ashton defended her... Jack let out a mockingugh... "Reason ?... then Please tell your great senior Rose to exin this..." He pointed towards a drunken Damian who was in total mess... "That girl is heartless Ashton, she is not an angel she is a fucking monster, who only knows how to kill people... She didn''t even think twice before hurting the man who took care of her..." Jack''s voice was filled with hate... Ashton kept quiet afterall he himself didn''t knew that why she did it... ****** "Great, finally she left him..." He lit his cigarette and took long drags puffing out smoke... "But you said that she is keeping an eye on him, what if she came to his rescue again, we will definitely get caught this time..." His bodyguard said... "No, this is the perfect time... Damian is not in his right condition and something big must have happened between them, I am sure Rose won''te back to save him..." He said taking another drag of his cigarette... "I am still warning you guys, don''t do it... Damian will kill all of us, please listen to me..." The man sitting in front of him tried to make him understand... "Looks like you don''t love your little daughter anymore..." He said smirking evilly... "I will cut her in tiny pieces if you won''t do as I say, do you understand..." "Why are you dragging her in all this mess, she is a little baby..." He pleaded... "Well I don''t have any choice, we need someone to break Damian''s security and you are perfect for it..." He chuckled looking at his begging face... "I want you to kill that bitch too..." The feminine voice demanded and all 3 men looked at her... "Patience baby, we will do that too... First let me be a mafia boss and then you can do whatever you want with her..." He kissed her beautifully manicured hand and She smiled seductively at him after listening his words... "What are we going to do boss, we can''t kill him in his house, and what about his father that man will definitely do something to stop us..." His bodyguard said... "I know, don''t worry I''ll take care of his father and you two listen to me carefully..." He told them the n on how they will trap Damian and his father and they all listened and nodded enthusiastically... After listening the n they all left to do their respective works. "Enjoy yourst few days Damian because the backward countdown of your life has begun..." He said crushing his cigarette in the ashtray... ***** Damian stirred in his sleep and the first thing he did was ced his hand beside him and tried to find Rose, he opened his eyes and saw the ce empty... "Rose ?..." He called in his morning voice, and then he remembered that she doesn''t live here anymore... He gritted his jaw and threw the duvet on the floor in anger. He was still in his ck shirt and pants so he walked towards the bathroom and started the shower after stripping. His head was pounding and his whole body was sore... He walked towards his closest and saw it''s one side empty where Rose used to keep her clothes. Walking in that corner he opened the drawer and saw a small knife in it which Rose forgot to take with her, he picked it up and threw it in the dustbin. He wore his usual ck suit and exited the closet. He was about to open the door but stopped for a moment and turned around, getting in the closet he picked up that knife and again ced it in the drawer. No matter how much he tried to hate her and her belongings he knew that he can''t do it forever Rose had made a special ce in his heart and it would be very hard for him to hate her... He entered the dinning hall looking dead serious and more scary than usual. No one dared to greet him or talk to him, everyone was scared of his sore mood. Maisy and Emily ced the breakfast in front of everyone. Today Maisy made Damian''s coffee as Rose was not here. Damian picked up the mug and took a sip, his serious expressions turned into a disgusted one and he threw the mug on the floor angrily. Everyone flinched at their ce when the mugnded on the floor Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. and hot liquid spread on the shiny floor... "If you give me this shit again then you will pay for it with your life..." He threatened Maisy and she started shaking in fear. Fromst 6 months he was drinking the coffee made by Rose and he was addicted to it by now. The coffee she made was different in taste and he wanted that only. Getting in his office he mmed his hands on the table frustratingly... "Why Rose why...." She was not ready to leave his mind and it was making him more angry and temperamental.... Chapter 26: 26) traitor ! Chapter 26: 26) traitor ! Authors pov "Damian are you ok ?" Ste asked him carefully, sitting beside him on the bench... Damian was looking at the garden filled with Rose, admiring the beautiful scenery in front of him but nothing in his life was beautiful, he was broken inside. "Yeah, I am fine..." He said in defeated voice... "You can share anything with me son, I am like your mother too Damian..." She said rubbing his back in a consoling manner... Damian sighed and asked her... "Did you miss her..." Ste''s heart sunk at his question and guilt filled every nerve of her body... "Yes I do, she was my daughter afterall..." She spoke those words but guilt was eating her from inside. Damian nodded in understanding, "By the way you didn''t tell me what happened to uncle Vincent who attacked him..." He asked... "We are still investigating it that''s why we are seeking protection from you..." She replied... "If you don''t mind can I ask you, where did that girl go, I mean your bodyguard..." Damian clenched his jaw tightly... "She left and left for good, you don''t have to worry about her..." He replied madly and walked inside, ste sighed in relief when she heard that she left... ***** "Where is father ?" Damian asked to Roy when he saw Alexander is absent for the meeting... "He told me that he is visiting one of his club, may be something happened there..." Roy replied casually... "Ok, let''s start then... Roy you will handle this shipment and inform me when your done with it..." Damian ordered him. "Ok brother, but I think I will need more men as this warehouse is in a secluded area and chances of getting attacked is high..." He exined... "Okk, Simon will give you as much men as you want..." Roy nodded and gave him a small smile... "Simon you go and take care of another shipment, it''s an important one..." Simon nodded in agreement... Everyone left and Damian took out his phone to call his father but he wasn''t answering his call, Damian called his bodyguard but no one was responding it... He sighed and looked at jack who was already looking at him... **** It waste at night, Damian was standing in front of a big window looking outside, he was wearing a ck suit and his hands were in his pockets. "What are you nning to do with him, Damian..." Jack asked who was standing beside him... "I don''t know, it depends on his behavior..." Damian replied in his cold voice... Damian''s phone rang and he saw he is calling him, he picked it up... "Hello, what happened ?..." Damian asked... "Everything is fine but I think you need toe here we have a small problem here..." He replied back... "Okay, I''ll be there in a minute..." Damian disconnected the call... "Tell Simon to inform the men, we are leaving..." Jack nodded and left... Damian pulled in front of the warehouse which was located in the middle of the forest. Everything was silent, chilly winds were rulling the forest and everything was dark. He saw few of his men standing in front of the warehouse... He stepped out of the car and entered in the warehouse along with jack and saw everything was pitch ck. Damian called his name but got no response, suddenly someone switched on the lights and Damian''s eyes fell on the man who was tied to the chair, his mouth was muffled with a cloth. Damian noticed the bloody wound on his head and gritted his jaw angrily when he saw his father in that condition. He turned around and saw the whole warehouse was empty with few tanks of oil ced around the corner. He started running towards his father but suddenly a big metal cage fell from the ceiling and locked his father in it. "Tch,tch, tch... You thought you will save him that easily, brother..." Damian turned towards the mocking voice and saw him standing there with a smirking face. "Roy..." Damian spat hatefully... "Yes, it''s me but you don''t look surprised big brother..." He mocked. "Don''t call me brother you fucking traitor..." Damian roared... "How dare you drag father in this mess, you bastard..." "He is not my father, he never behaved like one..." Roy yelled angrily... "Since childhood he only loved you, he made you the mafia boss not me, why just because I was not a first born like you..." "No, he didn''t make you one because you were not capable enough..." Damian spat back... Roy scoffed at his words.. "Capable enough?... And why is that, I proved myself at every stage but he never acknowledged me, I wanted my own thrown but what I was doing? Your very. Just because you are first born doesn''t mean you deserve everything, I deserve this power too..." His voice turned hateful at the end... "This man killed my mother, he couldn''t protect her and always treated her like trash unlike your mother who was treated as the queen of this empire. He always treated us badly and I will make him pay for it..." "I always loved you Roy, even if you were my stepbrother I never treated you like one and you knew that very well. If you wanted money and power you could have told me about it. I would have given it to you without any question. I''ve never craved for this power and empire Roy, it was just a responsibility for me..." Damian said in his broken voice. When he learnt that it was his own brother who is trying to kill him his heart shattered into million pieces. He has always loved and protected Roy, he never thought that his own little brother will do this to him... "Loved? How? By taking your servants side over your own brother?... Fuck it Damian, you are just saying it you never meant it..." The hate dripping from his voice was stabbing Damian straight in his heart... "Drop this stupidity Roy, let''s go home... We will forget everything and live like before, don''t be stubborn..." Damian tried to make him understand... "No, I will kill you and your fucking father, this empire belongs to me, not you..." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Roy shouted and Damian closed his eyes frustratingly. He thought he will make roy understand but he was not ready to listen anything and now he is forced to use the way he never wanted to use for him. "Then I have to kill you, Roy ... I am sorry..." Damian said and Roy startedughing like a maniac... "Kill me? You think I am stupid toe here without security, you will die here Damian not me, and I promise no one will be able to find your dead bodies because I am going to burn you all here..." He said titling his head towards the oil tanks... "We will see... Simon..." Damian challenged him and called Simon. Jack was ring hatefully towards Roy, standing beside Damian... Simon came inside the warehouse and stood infront of him. Damian ordered him to take down Roy but instead of attacking Roy, Simon pointed his gun towards Damian. Jack quickly pulled out his gun and aimed at Simon... Damian red at Simon... "You fucking traitor..." "I am sorry boss, he has my daughter I have no choice..." He said with broken voice, he was one of the loyal man of Damian but when it came to his daughter he chose her over him... "Hahahaha.... What happened? I told you, you will be the one who is going to die here..." Roy mocked... Roy ordered his men toe inside and more than 10 men surrounded Damian, jack and his father... Damian looked at them but stood there like a king, unbothered by the men who were ready to kill him. Roy ordered his men to kill three of them but before his men could do something another group of men came running inside along with Ashton. All of them were fully armed. Ashton shot and sliced most of them and his other men took care of the rest, whole warehouse filled with screams and blood, all the colours from Roy''s face drained when he saw his men lying in front of him dead and Damian was smirking evilly... "You think we are fools Roy, we already knew about you and your ns..." Jack mocked him... "You knew ?..." Roy asked in shock... "Yes I knew about you fromst 5 months little brother..." Damian took out the lighter from his pocket... "Looks like your favourite thing betrayed you.." Roy looked at the lighter Damian was holding. It was the same thing Damian found in the parking lot and understood that it was Roy who attacked Rose that day... "Then why didn''t you kill me before..." Roy questioned... "Because I wanted to give you another chance, I thought you will change your mind but you didn''t, you kept conspiring behind my back..." Damian gripped the lighter tightly... "Now too, I gave you a chance to correct your mistakes but you didn''t Roy..." Suddenly they heard gunshots and Damian looked in confusion when he saw the bullets blowing his men''s heads, one by one all his menyed dead on the floor, another group of men came inside and surrounded them.. Roy smirked looking at Damian''s confused and jacks shocked face, Ashton and jack stood beside Damian working as his shields. "I was prepared for your so called n big brother, I knew killing you will not be an easy thing but I am determined to do it today and no one can stop me... And now your bitch is also not here to stop me.." Roy said evilly... In reality Roy had no clue that Damian will be prepared for his attack and kill all his men. Thankfully he has set cameras in the warehouse and the woman who was with him watched everything sitting at home. When Damian killed all Roy''s men she quickly ordered other men to attack the warehouse... "Let''s not waste time, I am tired of all this drama..." Roy said bored ... "Kill him..." He ordered his men... Jack and Ashton came forward to stop them but Roy''s men held them down. Ashton struggled too much and it was getting hard for them to hold him back so they tied him to the chair and tied jack against the wall in chains. "First I will kill you and then I will enjoy torturing your pawns, I will kill every single person painfully who chose you over me..." Roy gritted angrily... Damian didn''t say anything he was just looking at his brother nkly. One of Roy''s man came forward with his gun and stood in front of Damian, he loaded his gun and aimed at him... "No... Stop it Roy, don''t do it..." Jack screamed but all his words fell on deaf ears... Damian snatched the gun from his hands within a blink of an eye and shot the man who was standing in front of him. He pulled out another gun from his waistband and shot Simon straight between his eyes. Roy''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Damian has started fighting back. All his men pointed their guns towards Damian but waited for Roy''s orders... "Shoot..." Roy ordered to his bodyguard... His bodyguard was about to pull the trigger but one dagger came flying towards his direction, cutting the air with full speed. No one saw iting and no one was paying attention to it. Before that man could pull the trigger, the dagger went through his neck and his lifeless body fell in front of Damian''s feet, pooled in his own blood... Everyone looked at the dead man in shock even Damian, he had no idea who did this and why ?.... All of them turned towards that direction and heard a loud roaring of bike with just a single person riding it. The person was unrecognisable due to the dim lights... Ashton smirked and said... "She is here..." Chapter 27: 27) she is here ! Chapter 27: 27) she is here ! Authors pov Roy''s heart almost stopped beating when he heard Ashton. "Shit, what is she doing there, send all our men there now..." The woman who was watching the scenes through cameras ordered her men and all of them head towards the warehouse. Damian''s eyes snapped towards Ashton, he couldn''t believe that she is really here, for him. But it was true she is here, he saw hering in the warehouse riding her bike. A small smile appeared on his face when he saw her and sighed in relief. His heart fluttered when he looked at her, the relief that he is not alone in this fight, his angel is here to protect and fight with him. "I knew you wille angel..." He mumbled with a smile. On the other hand Rose was burning in anger. She had been keeping an eye on Roy for thest 5 months after Damian told her that it was Roy who is trying to kill them. She wanted to kill Roy that time only but Damian had stopped her and today she is out of damian''s control and craving for his blood. She wanted to give Roy the worst death possible for hurting her Damian. Rose has been watching them the whole time. When he brought Alexander here she was hiding in the dark overlooking all his actions, but she didn''t knew that Simon was involved with him too and neither did she had any idea that someone is helping him secretly. She thought Ashton will manage everything but when Damian''s men got killed she realised that she needs to make an appearance. Until then she was keeping an eye on Damian like an eagle, fully armed and ready to split the person in two, who dared to touch Damian. "Shoot her..." Roy yelled... All his men pointed their guns towards rose, but she threw a smoke bomb on the floor and the whole warehouse filled with white smoke. Everyone started coughing due to the smoke and everything looked blurry. "I am here..." Ashton shouted, he knew that Rose will set him free. She don''t need to see anything only his voice is enough for her toe towards him. Rose followed the direction of his voice and cut all the ropes which was binding him to the chair. "Hurry up Ashton, we don''t have much time, the smoke will fade away soon..." Ashton got rid of the rest of the ropes and ran towards the cage where Alexander was tied, and Rose ran towards the direction where jack was tied. The smoke has started to fade away by now. Rose took out the master key which was hanging around her neck and unlocked the chains of jack... "What are you doing here ?" Jack asked confused... "We don''t have time for this, take Damian out of this ce, go..." She said hurriedly... Ashton tried to brake the cage but the lock was too strong to brake from his gun... "Senior, keys..." He yelled and Rose quickly threw the key in his direction. Ashton was quick to catch them, he opened the cage and set Alexander free. He gasped for air when Ashton took out the cloth from his mouth... "I am going to kill this bastard..." The smoke faded away soon and everyone''s vision got clear. Damian, Ashton, jack and Alexander were standing at one side... Rose was on the other side and Roy and his men on the opposite side... "Kill her first..." Roy ordered his men... Half of his men ran towards Rose''s direction and half of them towards Damian''s direction. Rose swirled the dagger in her fingers and stabbed the man in his stomach who was running towards her. She didn''t stop their, she dragged that knife upward tearing his skin and ripping his organs in the Material ? N?velDrama.Org. process, dragging it further from his stomach towards his heart while blood was flowing like a waterfall from his body. She pulled out the dagger and pushed his dead body on the floor. While damian and others were taking everyone down who came in there direction. Ashton was breaking everyone''s bones with his excellent martial arts skills, Damian was killing every men brutally whoever came in front him, snapping their necks mercilessly and twisting their limbs to break them. Jack and Alexander were shooting whoever came in front of their eyesight. Roy looked at Rose who was killing his men effortlessly, and his blood started boiling. He took out a remote from his pocket and pressed the green button on it. When he did the wall in front of him flipped inside out... "Rose..." Roy yelled her name and Rose''s eyes snapped towards him. She looked at the wall in front of him and her angry face turned into a disgusted one. The wall she was looking at had thousands of disgusting tiny wholes in it, which was too much for her trypophobic self, fear and nausea took over her all the senses and the dagger from her hand fell down. "I knew you wille here to save your Romeo, you bitch..." Roy spat... He pulled out his gun and aimed at her. Rose was shivering in fear and disgust. Her mind stopped working and she closed her eyes to block the vision in front of her. Damian saw it and gritted his jaw angrily when he looked at Roy''s dirty doing. "Take care of these fuckers..." He threw the man towards Ashton to whom he was beating... Damian ran towards Roy but roy saw it and aimed at Damian. Damian quickly tightened his fist in which he was wearing metal knuckles and threw one hard punch on Roy''s jaw before he was able to pull the trigger. His punch was so powerful that Roy spat blood and ended up on the floor with a broken jaw. He looked at the wall and his own expressions turned disgusted for a moment. Those wholes were enough to disgust a normal human, so to disgust a trypophobic by it, was too easy. Damian nced at Rose and she was still standing there with closed eyes and shivering in fear. He picked up the oil tank from the other corner and threw it on the wall, he took out Roy''s lighter from his pocket and set the whole wall on fire. Walking towards her he stood behind Rose and whispered... "Open your eyes..." Rose opened her eyes and saw the wall engulfed in fire, she turned around to find the source of voice but no one was there. She searched for Damian but she saw him and others killing Roy''s men like flies. She looked at Roy who was lying on the ground and strode towards him but suddenly more men broke in. And again the warehouse filled with Roy''s men. "Fuck, from where are all these mening from..." Jack cursed loudly... Damian took out his phone and called leo... "Hello leo, we need backup.... Take as many men you can ande towards the warehouse which is in the middle of forest..." Damian ordered him... "Ok, we will be there in a minute, don''t worry..." Leo disconnected the call and head towards the warehouse with his men... Half of the men covered Roy and others started attacking Damian and Rose. Rose took out her swords which were tied to her bike and started ughtering every men who came in front of her. Damian punched the man in his guts and threw him on the fire wall. His eyes caught Rose and he stood there stunned when he saw how brutally she was ughtering everyone. He was so lost in her that he forgot where he is standing and for what reason. He didn''t realise when Roy''s man came towards him with a knife. Rose beheaded the man in front of her and turning around she threw the dagger in the man''s direction who was about to kill damian. The dagger directly stabbed the hand in which he was holding the knife. Damian''s eyes snapped towards him and then he realised what he was doing. He looked at rose and their eyes locked, both of them asking thousands of questions to each other through the contact and expressing millions ofint against each other. Rose quickly averted her eyes from his and he did the same. Leo ran inside along with his men and attacked Roy''s men, the warehouse was now filled with gunshots noices and men''s screams and grunts. Leo''s eyes almost popped out from it''s sockets when he saw Rose. He couldn''t believe in his eyes that he was actually looking at her, because the girl he knew was totally opposite from her. Rose saw leo was standing there dumbfounded and other men were ready to attack him. She ran towards leo, and leo stepped back thinking that she is attacking him, but instead of hurting him she killed the men who was trying to hurt him. "You are not standing in the garden boy, focus on your surroundings..." She scolded The young boy who was standing in front of her with dropped jaw, she handed him another gun and left. Leo was beyond shocked looking at her behaviour. "Did she just protected me ?" He mumbled in disbelief... The fire that Damian has set on the wall started spreading, most of Roy''s men got killed and roy was standing in the corner with broken jaw, his vision was already blurry due to the immense pain in his mouth. Rose shot thest men standing in front of her and looked at Roy, she clenched her jaw angrily and stride towards him with her sword. Alexander saw her and Roy, he was beyond angry on Roy, he never thought that his own son will try to kill him. He wanted to give him a painful death for his betrayal, his hands were itching to torture him. "I want him alive girl, stay away from him..." Rose stopped in her ce when she heard Alexander''s voice from behind. Damian looked at Alexander and realised what he wants to do with Roy. "We need to get out of here, the fire is spreading..." Jack shouted, kicking and throwing another man in the fire. Damian grabbed Roy''s cor and dragged him outside... Rose sat on her bike and drove outside. Parking it their she shot Roy''s men who were standing outside before Damian came out and Ashton joined her quickly to kill everyone. All of them came outside and jack closed the shutter, locking all the half conscious and dead men inside, letting them burn in fire. Damian threw Roy on the ground in front of Alexander''s feet. "You fucking bastard..." Alexander cursed and kicked Roy in the guts and he started coughing blood. Damian looked at Rose who was standing there with a gun in her hand and fully covered in blood. "Why did youe here?" Damian red at her, his voice was soo angry and loud that even Rose shivered in fear. He was angry on her, her words were still ringing in his ears and he was hurt. ''I was just a task for you, then why did you came here to help me. Please Rose tell me that you care, you came here for me and only me, please say it...'' He said to himself... "Lilly and Ashton called me for help, that''s why I am here..." She replied calmly not letting his piercing gaze affect her. His grip on his gun tightened and all his hopes crashed down by her words. Her cold words never failed to brake his heart. She turned around and walked towards her bike. He wanted to run towards her and stop her saying that he needs her. He wanted to scream how much it''s hurting him, he was in pain but didn''t utter a word and kept looking at her back. His heart clenched in pain and fear of loneliness ran in his mind when he saw her leaving him alone, again. Jack ced his hand on his back to console him but nothing in this world was enough to console him. He found his peace in her embrace only and now he was deprived of it. On other hand Rose wanted to run towards him and throw herself in his arms, telling him that she is here only for him, but her mind was stuck on the thought that he do not care for her, he never did. She was just a challenge and mere servant for him. She controlled her emotions and sat on her bike, using her helmet to hide her sad face. She started the bike and left, leaving everyone behind in dust. Chapter 28: 28) Dream ? Chapter 28: 28) Dream ? Authors pov Damian came home and directly head towards the bathroom as he needed a shower. Not for cleaning the dirt and blood from his body but to calm himself down. He closed his eyes and the scene where Rose turned her back on him shed in front of his eyes, sighing frustratingly he ran his fingers through his wet hair. Her every cold word pierced through his heart like an arrow. He finished his shower and dressed up in a ck pant and shirt. It waste night and darkness was on its peak, he picked up the whiskey bottle and started pouring himself a drink and as he was about to drink it he heard a knock on the door, it was jack, he came in and said... "Everyone is waiting for you in the basement..." Jack was well aware of Damian''s suffering. He knew how much Damian loved Roy and now it will hurt Damian more when Alexander will torture him. He could see the pain on Damian''s face, he was hurt and Rose''s behaviour was not helping him either. Damian nodded at him and head downstairs towards the basement, he saw his trusted men were already standing there waiting and demanding for the traitor''s punishment. Alexander was standing there too, his eyes clearly showing how angry he was on Roy and Damian knew that Roy is about to face hell now. He diverted his eyes from his father to his brother. Roy was bounded in chains which were hanged to the ceiling, he was only in his boxers and his face was covered in ck cloth. Alexander looked at Damian and said in his evil tone... "Let''s start, shall we ?..." Damian closed his eyes and reminded himself that Roy deserved this, he is getting punished for his sins. Taking a deep breath he locked his emotions and feelings inside which he had for Roy and opened his eyes. They were cold now, he didn''t wanted to feel anything and that''s what he was doing now. Damian removed the cloth from his face and roy blinked his eyes to adjust his eyes from the lights of the basement. As soon as Roy''s face came in front of Alexander, he strode towards him and threw a punch on his face making him scream in pain. His already broken jaw was now on fire due to his powerful punch. "You fucking traitor! I gave you everything, name, status, all this royalty and you backstabbed me..." He spat angrily on his face. Roy licked his bloody lips and smirked... "Fuck you..." Alexander clenched his jaw and picked up the whip from the wall. "This will be a good example to everyone, they all will know now how we treat traitors in our family." Alexander said evilly and started whipping Roy. Damian was standing there with straight face, keeping his hands in his pocket. Roy''s screams was breaking his heart little by little. Afterall he was his brother whom he loved like his own son. But he didn''t stopped Alexander, as a mafia boss it was his responsibility to punish the betrayers even if it''s his own family members he has to punish him. Rules are rules and they must be followed no matter what and who. All his men were enjoying his screams. Roy''s half unconscious body was hanging in the chains, his skin was torn and fully covered in blood. Alexander threw his whip on the floor frustratingly still not satisfied with his pain. "That''s enough, kill him. I don''t have time to waste on this piece of shit.." Damian ordered like the mafia boss he is, Alexander''s eyes snapped towards him and he smirked. He knew that Damian was saying this because he wanted to end Roy''s suffering, he was well aware of Damian''s soft side for Roy. Alexander wanted to torture him till hisst breath but the father in him was not allowing him to do that, just like Damian Alexander was in pain too but punishing Roy was necessary. Damian took the gun from his father''s hands and shot Roy in his heart. ''Why did you do it Roy, you knew how much I loved you, I always tried my best to provide you everything, l always hid your mistakes so you won''t face father''s wrath and still you betrayed me. Why did money and power became more important to you than your own family...'' Damian sighed and threw the gun on the floor. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Damian didn''t talked to anyone and head straight towards his room. He poured himself drinks and tried to forget Roy''s screams which were still ringing in his ears. If someone else would have been in his ce then he would have tortured him with pleasure while enjoying every moment of it. But it wasn''t enjoyable when his own brother was hanging and screaming in agony in front of him. He took of his shirt andyed down on the bed, closing his eyes he tried to sleep but today''s scene was continuously shing in his mind. Sighing he sat on the bed and looked outside. He was feeling lonely so he once again decided to drink alcohol but it looked like alcohol decided to betray him too. It wasn''t helping a bit to calm him down. He again threw himself on the bed and looked at the side where Rose used to sleep. He wanted to hold her and get lost in her warm embrace, she was his only piece and the feeling of loneliness and abandonment was making his heart heavy. He released a sigh and closed his eyes. " I need you Rose, pleasee to me angel..." A soft hand caressed his hair and ced a gentle kiss on his forehead. "I am here Damian..." His eyes snapped open and he looked at the source of voice. His deep blue orbs came face to face with stormy grey ones. She was lying beside him just like before, her hand was on his cheeks and her eyes were filled with care and love. Just like it used to, only for him. He touched her face gently, confused that if she is really here or is it a dream. "You are here, angel..." He said in disbelief... "Yes I am..." His lips turned into a small smile and he clinched on her tightly. She was lying down beside him while he was keeping his head on her chest, his muscr arms were gripping her waist tightly like she will disappear any moment now. "Don''t leave me alone please..." He said in desperate voice. She wrapped her one hand around his bare shoulder and other slid in his hair, gently massaging his scalp to calm him down and he closed his eyes in satisfaction. "You are not alone Damian..." She said and his hold on her tightened. "Why did youe to help me ?" He snuggled more in her chest inhaling her rxing scent, she felt like home to him. "I told you, I will always protect you, forever..." "Do you care about me, Rose ?" He sounded like a child... "Yes I do..." "Then why did you leave me alone?..." His eyes was still closed and he asked like he is mumbling in sleep. "I never did that..." She ced a kiss on his head... "Why did you came here ?" He lifted his head from her chest and snuggled in her neck to get more warmth from her body... "Because you called me..." "Yes I did, don''t leave me alone again, please..." He mumbled as his eyes started feeling heavy... "I was always there for you from the beginning Damian and will always be there for you till the end..." She rubbed his back gently helping him to fall in sleep. He ced a kiss on her neck, tangling his legs with her''s and she let him to make him rx in her hold. He was sleeping on her like a baby and soon he fell into a deepfortable slumber forgetting everything and everyone. **** Damian stirred in his sleep when warm sunlight hit his face. He groanedzily and stretched his limbs. Sitting on bed he rubbed his eyes and looked for her when he rememberedst night but she was missing and the ce beside him was untouched like she didn''t even slept beside him the night before. He frowned in confusion and roamed his eyes in the room. Everything was just like as he keptst night, the door was locked from inside, the window were closed. Damian rubbed his face and roamed his fingers in his hair when he realised that he dreamt about her. She was not therest night it was just a dream. But still he was confused, he stood up and checked the windows to confirm but it was locked from inside, he darted his eyes towards the bed and recalled "She felt so real, her touch, her smell, everything was so real. Was she really here or was it just a dream. How can it be just a dream, she talked to me and I was sleeping in her embrace. We had a conversation and I can remember it all. What the fuck is this girl doing to me..." He said frustratingly pulling his hair and head towards shower. ****** "Damian..." Jack entered his room and Damian looked at him while buttoning up his shirt. "Everyone is waiting for you, we need to leave..." Jack said and Damian nodded with a grimmed face... It was Roy''s funeral, even if he was a traitor he belonged to the royal family so they had to arrange the funeral for him. Damian came outside the mansion where all his men and family members were waiting. All of them were dressed in ck clothes and standing under the umbres as it was raining outside. The sky was filled with dark clouds, it gave the feeling of evening instead of morning everything was silent and gloomy. It felt like Damian''s inner emotions were reflecting in the nature. He walked towards them and saw all his cousins standing there. Damian was always proud of his family because everyone was attached and in love with each other but Roy let him down, he let everyone down. All of his cousins hugged him and he returned the hug, everyone was present there but no one was crying. Every eye which looked at Roy''s coffin was filled with anger and disgust. He was no more a son, brother or a friend. He was only a traitor for them now. They finished all the rituals and head towards Damian''s mansion. All the guests left quickly after the funeral but his cousins decided to stay with him to give himpany. All of them loved Damian and they knew that he is in pain. As a family they always have warm shoulders to provide to each other and they knew Damian needed them even if he won''t say it. Damian told them to stay in wing C and head towards his office which was in wing A. All day he kept himself busy in work to distract himself from the reality. He finished all his work and now he had nothing to do. He didn''t felt like talking to anyone so he made his way towards the garden, his favourite ce. It was still raining outside but he couldn''t care less. He sat on the bench in the rain, looking at all the bloomed Roses. His clothes were now dripping wet and chilly wind were freezing his body and still he didn''t made a move to go inside. He was looking at the sky, threatening the merciless rain to torture him more. Jack saw him sitting in the rain, he walked towards him and sat beside him. "Sometimes we need to let things go and move on, Damian..." Jack''s voice was sincere. He wasn''t liking the condition in which Damian was and as a friend it was his duty to pull him out of his misery. "But sometimes we need to catch and cage them..." Jack frowned listening his mischievous voice. "What do you mean, I don''t understand..." He asked confused. Damian stood up and made his way towards the flowers, he caressed a bloomed red rose and plucked it. "You will know soon..." His lips turned upward into a devilish smirk when he crushed the delicate flower in his fist. Chapter 29: 29) Slave ? Chapter 29: 29) ve ? Authors pov "Rose..." Jackson came running towards Rose who was standing in the middle of the practice hall. He picked her up and swirled her in the air. She got out of his hold and tackled him on the floor. "Fuck... Why would you do that..." He said getting up and rubbing his back. "How many times do I have to tell you, don''t touch me..." She replied straightening her top which rode upward when he grabbed her. "But I am your best friend I have a right to do that..." He pouted and she rolled her eyes. "By the way where are you going this early in morning?..." He asked curiously when he saw her with ropes and bagpack. "Rock climbing..." "Ohh... Aren''t you tired or something, I mean you have traveled alot in thest few days... First you came here with renzo and then again flew back immediately and again came herest night. I mean do you care to exin why you are jumping here and there. It looks like you forgot something important there or may be someone..." He asked wiggling his eyebrows. "It''s none of your business, Jackson..." She picked up her bagpack and walked outside of the the main door. "Hey it is, don''t tell me I havepetition now... Dude it''s already very hard to get you, I can''t afford another man inpetition." He trailed behind her. "Shut up, stop troubling me and go inside, your students are waiting for you..." She pushed him inside. "Ok ok, bye take care beautiful, I love you..." He winked kissing her on the cheek and ran inside with full speed so he won''t get his ass beaten. Rose huffed and shook her head. " God... This boy" **** "We are here boss..." Ashton pulled in front of the big campus and informed him. Damian came out of his car in his usual dark and dominating aura. He took of his ck shades and looked at the big board in which R agency was written. Jack was with them too. He started walking inside, his shiny leather shoes tapped on the cement floor which was still wet from He entered the campus and saw many students practicing martial arts, everyone was focused in their own work and tasks. "Cool..." Jack said impressed when he saw few boys doing stunts. Whereas damian''s eyes was only searching for Rose, he was trying to figure out her in between the crowd of students. Ashton saw Jackson doing his practice and Jackson didn''t noticed them as he was focused on his practice. "Hey, Jackson..." Ashton called him and waved his hand. Damian''s eyes snapped towards him when Ashton called his name. He looked at the slim figured man who was wlessly moving in the air. Jackson stopped when he heard Ashton. He smiled when he saw him and ran towards him. "Hey, nice to see you after so long ash, how are you ?" Jackson said and they gave each other a bro hug. Damian was not looking pleased at all after seeing him. He knew that he is Rose''s bestfriend and it was enough reason for Damian to hate him. Jackson looked at him and from his dominating aura he understood that he is the boss. "I am perfectly fine, buddy... By the way where is senior Rose?..." Ashton asked making Damian became too Eger to know the answer. "Your senior rose and you..." Jack shook his head chuckling... "Come, I''ll show you..." He said and all three of them followed him. Jackson guided them towards the open balcony. The beautiful nature was clearly on the view from there, big green trees, high hills and clean weather. It looked more beautiful afterst nights rain. The area was blessed with beautiful nature. "See, there is your senior Rose, torturing the poor rocks in the beautiful pleasent morning...." Jackson pointed his finger in the direction of hill. Damian''s eyes quickly followed the direction of his finger and found her. She was climbing on the rock like a monkey. Damian''s heart almost skipped a bit when he saw her climbing on that high and dangerous rock which was still moist and slippery from the rain. His eyes was glued on her and suddenly her foot slipped from the rock and she stumbled a bit but quicklyposed herself and started climbing again. "This girl is fucking crazy..." He mumbled to himself. "Where is Renzo ?..." Damian questioned, Jackson frowned at his hard voice. He looked at him confused when he saw Damian''s eyes was locked on Rose with clenched jaw like he was controlling his anger. "Well, I don''t think he had any idea that you people were going to visit because. He is not present in his office, but he will be here soon I guess, it''s time... You can sit in the waiting area, Ashton please guide them ..." Jackson exined in his friendly way. "Yeah, no problem... Thanks..." Ashton replied and they walked towards the waiting area, Damian was still looking out of the balcony but now Rose was nowhere to be seen. He heard some students talking and turned his attention towards them listening them carefully. "Hey where is senior Rose?..." One boy asked his friends. "She is doing rock climbing, why ?..." Second boy asked... "She is busy means she won''t be able to train us today..." He chirped happily. "Stupid, she is senior Rose and you know how strict and punctual she is, she will join us soon..." Another young boy said. "But I heard she is tired from all the travelling and after doing rock climbing she will definitely give us a off day..." He imed. "Yeah I think he is right..." Another boy agreed with him. All of them went silent when they saw Rose entering the hall. Damian''s eyes locked on her and when she looked up her heart skipped a beat. He stood in front of her, ring at her with his cold eyes. She didn''t reflect anything on her face and kept looking at him with her straight face but from the inside she was shaking by his intense gaze. She was confused and curious to know why he was there. Thinking it''s none of her business and everything is over between them she pushed her thoughts aside and turned towards the young boys. "Boy''s, take your positions. We will start the training in a minute..." She ordered making those poor boys pout in disappointment. Rose walked past Damian like she didn''t recognised him and it made him more angry. She started tranning the boys and the whole time she was feeling his heated gaze on her. "How did you survive this strict teacher, Ashton..." Jack said sarcastically when he saw Rose training the boys strictly. "Don''t ask me please, it still hurts..." Ashton replied in an overdramatic way. And Damian rolled his eyes hearing their backbitching. "What a pleasant surprise Mr. Knight, I didn''t expect you toe here..." Damian turned around when he heard Renzo''s voice. He was standing there in his blue suit and his grey beard was clearly disyed his age. "I wish I could say the same, Renzo..." Damian replied arrogantly. Renzo scrunched his eyebrows making his wrinkles more prominent. **** "No Mr. Knight, I can''t do that... I told you ss A fighters are not for bodyguards job..." Renzo leaned forward on his desk and Said to Damian. "And I told you that I don''t give a fuck about your rules ..." Damian leaned back in his chair, his one leg was resting on other. He was sitting there like he owned the campus not Renzo that too in his own office. "I can''t change the rules ..." Renzo shook his head negatively. Worry was stered on his face as he knows that with whom he is dealing with at the moment. He was well aware of Damian''s power and he was thest person Renzo wanted to mess with. "Are you denying me Renzo..." Damian''s eyes hardened and his voice came out threatening... "No Mr. Knight but..." Renzo tried to speak but Damian cut him between.. "Let meplete your but..." Damian arrogantly replied with smirking face. "You are denying me now but you won''t be able to see your fucking agency standing on the ground in one piece. Don''t forget FBI is already behind your Assassin''s Renzo, one small hint and they will catch all your Assassin''s like flies. Don''t make me use my connections here..." Renzo''s face paled when he heard Damian''s threats. He was well aware of Damian''s power and he knew that Damian can destroy him and his agency within a snap of his fingers. A stupid thought of killing Damian crossed his mind but he quickly threw it out of the window because he knew that Rose will chop him in tiny pieces if he touched Damian. At this point Renzo was terribly regretting for making Rose this perfect and strong in martial arts. Renzo himself was scared of Rose as he realised that he no longer stand a chance against rose with her young energy while he was getting old day by day. "Fine..." Renzo epted and Damian smirked in victory. "But we have some rules regarding this too. 1) If you ever fired her, she has to join the agency back. 2) 2) If she betrayed you, then I will have to hire other Assassin''s to kill her, it''s important to maintain the reputation of our agency. 3) 3) Once you sign this contract she will be your property, I won''t im her neither I would have any rights on her till you decided to let her go. 4) 4) You will have full rights to kill her in any circumstances as she will be your ve from now on, our agency will not take any actions or question you on that." 5) Renzo slide the contact in front of Damian. 6) "Sign this and she will be yours..." "Good..." Damian read the file carefully and signed it. "But the girl you want to hire is one of the best Assassin of my agency Mr. Knight, her price would be high too..." Renzo said and Damian clenched his fist tightly. "The money will be transferred in your ount Renzo, don''t worry..." Renzo called Rose inside the office and she came shortly after that. She bowed in front of him in respect and he gave her a firm nod. "Rose, you will be working for Mr. Knight from now on as he had hired you permanently, you will be his..." Before Renzopleted his sentence she said with gritted jaw.. "His ve..." She looked at Damian disappointingly. Damian kept his eyes cold while he was sitting on the chair rxed. "Yes, and I am sure you remember the rules Rose, if you..." She again cut him between. "I know..." She gritted her jaw tightly. " I know chief... You will kill me, you don''t have to remind that again and again..." She kept her voice calm but inside her she was burning in anger, she never thought that Damian will buy her as his ve. Renzo looked down in guilt when he recognised the pain in her voice. Even if he never epted it, he admired Rose too. She was always like a daughter to him and that''s why he trained her like one. And he only threatens her to keep control on her, he never actually thought about killing her. ''i don''t understand why he is buying her when she already belongs to him'' Renzo thought... Damian stood up from his chair and looked at her smirking. "Come to the car in 10 minutes, I don''t have time to waste on unnecessary things..." He said coldly and left the office. Rose frowned at his cold tone, she wasn''t able to understand why he is behaving like this. She walked towards her dom and started packing her stuff, most of her stuff was already packed, so she was just packing the basic things. "What''s wrong with him, why is he doing this... I was just a challenge to him, only a bet whom he wanted to win and he did it. Then why is he doing this, does he want to make my life difficult now... What''s going on in his cunning mind..." She zipped up her bag annoyingly and threw it on her shoulder... "Come on Rose you can do it, just don''t let him know that he affects you, hide everything just like you did before... He doesn''t need to see your vulnerable side..." She motivated herself and left the dom with her luggage. When she went outside she saw Damian standing in front of his car alongwith Ashton and jack. Jack was boring holes in her with his hateful gaze and Ashton as usual gave her a small smile but she couldn''t read Damian''s eyes as he was wearing his shades. "Hey, Rose..." Jackson yelled from behind and she turned towards him. "Why do you always leave me without saying goodbye..." Jackson scolded her... She looked down in guilt... "I am sorry Jackie, you know I don''t like saying goodbyes..." Jackson smiled widely when heard his nickname from her mouth. "It''s been so long since I heard this name from your mouth, I will miss you Arie..." Jackson said with glossy eyes, Rose''s heart tightened in her chest when she heard him calling her with that name... She gave him a small smile and Jackson engulfed her in a loving friendly hug... "I love you Arie..." "I love you too Jackie..." She replied and hugged him back... Jackson was her only friend with whom she lived since her childhood, and Jackson knew everything about her and her past. The two friends wereforting each other and giving their farewell. When Damian saw Jackson hugging Rose he controlled himself from blowing his brains out. He had Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. never seen Rose thisfortable with any boy like this before and it was igniting the fire of jealousy in his heart. Jackson''s name was now on the top in his hitting list. Thankfully he wasn''t able to hear their conversation otherwise he would have started the war here by hearing their love you''s... "Who is he ?" Jack asked curiously looking at the scene in front him... "Jackson, senior Rose and him are childhood friend and they were inseparable in the agency. Jackson never leaves her alone..." Ashton said chuckling and Damian''s knuckles turned white in his tight fist. "Ohh... Boyfriend ?" Jack asked to Ashton not taking his eyes of Damian. "No not actually but he is madly in love with senior Rose. Every student in this campus knows it but she only sees him as a friend nothing else..." Ashton''s words made Damian partly relieved... Rose pulled out from their hug and waved goodbye to him walking towards the car. Ashton helped her to keep her luggage and all of them sat in the car. Damian didn''t looked at her neither did she. His face was angry while she kept herself calm with straight face. Ashton and jack were joking andughing ignoring the deadly silence behind them. Ashton pulled in front of Damian''s private jet and all of them stepped outside. Damian walked inside and his 3 minions followed him behind. Everyone took their seats, Ashton and jack was sitting on other side and Rose alone with her devil boss. She sat on her seat infront of Damian and looked at him. He was already looking at her with cold eyes his stare was so intense that it made her feel like she is standing naked in front of him so she averted her eyes from him awkwardly and ignored him. Soon the ne take off and she closed her eyes, she was already tired from all the travelling she did in thest few days. She was continuously flying here and there and it her jetgged and to put cherry on the top she did rock climbing in the morning which has drained all her energy. Her body was screaming for rest and as soon as she closed her eyes sleep took over her. Even in her sleep she felt his eyes on her. When they were about tond, Damian looked at her sleeping form and smirked, he stood up from his seat and walked towards her. He picked up the ss of water from aside and poured on her face. She gasped and woke up from her sleep with a jolt when cold water hit her face... She looked at his smirking face in disbelief... "I didn''t pay millions on you for this, enough of your beauty sleep now get back to work..." He ordered harshly... She closed her eyes frustrated and took a big deep breath. "Yes boss..." She replied with clenched jaw. Ashton was beyond shocked and jack was silentlyughing at her condition, her shirt and hair was totally wet. Jack picked up the tissue papers and handed her... "Wee to hell, ve..." Jack smirked making her look at him with frown. Chapter 30: 30) My girl ! Chapter 30: 30) My girl ! Authors pov Theynded in new york and Damian''s car was already waiting for them outside. All of them sat inside the car and Ashton started driving. Rose''s clothes were still wet, her thin white shirt was clinging to her chest making her bra slightly visible. She was sitting beside Damian in the back, suddenly she sneezed back to back four times making Damian look at her. He saw her wet shirt, red nose and the goosebumps on her body. The weather was already cold and he decided to add stars to her misery by throwing cold water on her. He instantly regretted his doings when he saw her condition. "Ashton turn on the heater..." He ordered and took of his coat. She looked at him with questionable gaze when he ced the coat on herp. "Wear it, I don''t want you to fall sick and use that as an excuse for absenteeism..." He said rudely. "No I am fine, I don''t need this... Thank you..." She replied in monotone and slide the coat back on hisp. He red at her and picking up the coat he forcefully wrapped her in it. Her hands got stuck in his oversized coat preventing her from making any movement, she was looking like a cute ball. Grabbing it''s cor he brought her face closer to his, "I wasn''t asking you and I never will. This is the first warning for you, I won''t repeat myself..." He said close to her lips letting his warm breath fan her lips while his eyes bored holes in hers. She gulped down on his husky threatening voice and nodded. He let her cor go and she unwrapped the coat and wore it correctly. The smell of his strong cologne which was lingering on the coat instantly hit her senses, she inhaled it and tightened it around her letting it''s warmness rxe her. He looked at her from his peripheral view and smiled when he saw her clutching on his coat tightly and inhaling his scent with closed eyes like an addict. Ashton pulled in front of the mansion and Rose quickly opened her eyes not wanting her evil boss to throw another ss of water on her. As soon as they entered the mansion Lilly came running towards their direction. Jack smiled brightly when he saw his girlfriend running towards him but she passed by him and jumped on Rose making her stumble back. She engulfed rose in a tight hug and Ashton silentlyughed looking at jacks expressions. "You are back, I missed you so much..." Lilly said excitingly pulling back from the hug. "I missed you too..." Rose gave her a small smile and replied. "Excuse me Miss, I am your boyfriend not her..." Jack scoffed... "I love her more than you so fuck off jack..." Lilly mocked making him scowl... All of them went to their respective rooms. Rose was staying in a different room and not with Damian as it was not needed now. Taking a long warm rxing shower she came outside and sat on her bed. She heard a knock on the door and it was Emily. She came inside with food when Rose granted her permission. "Nice to see you again, Miss... How are you ?..." She asked in her bubbly voice and ced a soup bowl in front of her. "I am fine Emily, how are you? And what is this, I didn''t order this..." Rose asked confused looking at her and the soup bowl. "This is for you Miss, boss told me to give you this..." She said and bit her tongue when she realised that she was not allowed to tell her that... "No I mean he didn''t, why would he..." She smiled nervously scratching her neck... Rose looked at her with raised eyebrows and Emily quickly held her hand in her''s... "Please, please, please don''t tell him that I told you that... He clearly ordered me not to tell you this but fuck my stupid tongue... Please don''t tell him otherwise he will chop me in tiny pieces and make a soup of it just like I did with that poor chicken..." She pointed towards the soup and looked at Rose with puppy eyes... Rose chuckled at her cute childish behaviour... "Don''t worry... I will keep it a secret..." Emily sighed in relief and grinned... "Thank you so much, my crush is so kind and beautiful..." She gave Rose a big bright smile making her clear her throat awkwardly... Emily left her room after that, again cursing herself for always talking rubbish infront of people. Rose smiled when she looked at the bowl filled with hot chicken soup, she was desperately in need of it. Tying her hair in a messy bun she rolled up her sleeves and dig in. **** It was breakfast time now and everyone started gathering in the dinning hall. Jack, Lilly, Ashton and Rose were already sitting there and Damian was yet toe. Four new faces walked in the dinning hall and there eyes darted towards them, they were Damian''s cousins. Two bulky muscr men just like Damian and two beautiful girls one with a model like figure and one curvy but equally stunning. "Hey guys..." The girl with brte hair and blue eyes greeted them, she was jasmine Damian''s younger cousin, smart and friendly in nature. "Man, the dinning hall is looking so full today..." The another man said. His hair was same like jasmine brte with blue eyes, he was Jasmine''s twin brother, Joseph. "Yes and beautiful too..." The man who was standing next to Joseph said in his charming voice looking at Rose and Lilly. He was Daniel, he had dirty blonde hair and grey eyes. Everyone greeted each other and sat at the dinning table. Damian came and sat on his chair. Rose was sitting in her usual chair which was next to Damian. "Excuse me, can you please shift, actually I want to sit next to Damian..." Rose looked at the melodious feminine voice. The girl was beautiful with perfect and delicate facial features, coffee coloured hair and amber eyes. Rose nodded at her... "Sure..." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She stood up and sat next to Ashton. "I thought you left, Olivia..." Damian said looking at her in his normal tone. "I am not leaving atleast not before spending some quality time with you..." She winked at him, she was not Damian''s cousin she was his college friend. Rose felt a pang of jealousy in her heart when she saw her and Damian talking freely, like long lost friends. Damian was listening to her carefully while Olivia was talking non-stop with him. Her appetite was long gone now and she was just ying with her food. Damian nced at her and smirked when he saw her sulking face. Rose was busy ying with her food and others were busy talking with each other. Damian kept talking to Olivia and swiftly changed his coffee with Rose''s because she didn''t make one for him today, so it was fair he stole her''s. ***** It was evening and everyone head towards the training ground. Damian''s cousin''s were there too. "Senior Rose ?" Ashton called her... Rose walked towards him... "Call me Rose, Ashton. We are no longer student and coach. " Ashton nodded at her. "Ok actually we were nning to practice in pairs, so we can help each other in training. You in ?" He asked and Rose nodded. They threw chits and made pairs. Damian with Ashton, Lilly with jasmine, Joseph with Daniel and Rose with jack. Jack cursed on his fate when he learnt that he had to practice boxing with Rose. Rose smirked and he realised he will be doomed today. "Come back in one piece, all the best..." Ashton said making him more scared. "Boss, I want to change my partner, she will break my bones. I was mocking her yesterday, please save me..." Jack whispered begging to Damian. "That''s why I am not going to change your partner, you fucker... Who told you to mock her, she is mine and I will decide what to do with her and what not, this is your punishment for messing with my girl. Take it..." Damian smirked at him. "You are not my friend, don''t you want to see me alive..." Jack said annoyingly making Ashton burst outughing. "Are youing, you are wasting my time jack..." Rose said in her usual cold tone. "Yeah,ing..." He said hesitatingly... Everyone started doing their practices but all of them kept ncing at Rose and jack, waiting for jack to moan and hiss in pain. Jack wore his boxing gloves and stood in front of her. He threw a punch at her but she easily blocked it and punched his jaw making him fall on the mat. Seeing this everyoneughed silently. She gave him time to get up andpose himself and he again attacked her but she blocked him and threw him on the mat again. Rose saw his scared expressions and sighed. She helped him getting up and stood in front of him. "Why are you not giving your hundred percent ..." She questioned. "What''s the use, I am gonna lose anyway. You are a pro at it. " He said sulking. "So, you decided to give up without fighting, just because you are scared..." She said making him look at her confused. "I would be a fool if I am not..." He replied back. "No being scared is not foolishness but showing it to your opponent is..." He scrunched his eyebrows at her... "What do you mean ?..." "Do you know when we loose our fight ?..." "When our opponents beat us in it..." He answered... "No! We lose the fight when we show our fear to our opponents. This is the most important part of fight jack. Don''t give satisfaction to your opponent by showing fear on your face. You will unknowingly give them upper hand in the fight even if there could be a slight chance of you winning it." She exined and he nodded impressed. "Wow, I have experienced it but never thought about it in detail..." He confessed. "Fine let''s try again and this time fight with confidence..." She said and they again started fighting. This time jack fought with confidence, and managed to stood in front of her longer than before. Rose taught him some tricks and new techniques and he learned it quickly. "Thank you Rose ..." He said blocking her attack sessfully and stood straight but when he let his guard down, her hard punchnded on his jaw making him kiss the floor and moan in pain. "This is for calling me a ve, do it again and I will make sure that you end up on a hospital bed..." She threatened in low voice and no one heard her except jack. "Yeah, I am sorry... I won''t do it again..." He said hissing in pain. She nodded and helped him to stand. Everyone finished their trainings, Lilly and Ashton bursted outughing when they looked at jacks purple eye, busted lips and swollen face. He was looking like a cartoon with his sulking face. Damian was silentlyughing at his condition. "Shit, what did she do to him man... Who is she ?" Daniel asked stillughing at jack. "She is my bodyguard...." Damian replied... "Wow, she is awesome, will you mind if I try on her, she is so fucking hot man..." Daniel said checking her up and down... Damian clenched his jaw and red at him... "She is mine, stay away from her..." He growled at him and Daniel''s eyes widened in surprise. He had never heard Damian talk like that about any girl and that too in such a possessive way. "Ohh, chill man... I had no idea about it, I won''t try anything..." He raised his hands in surrender making Damian rx a bit. "So, she is the one... Huh ?" Daniel asked and Damian nodded. "Yeah, she is the one..." "Then why are you guys not together yet?" "She isplicated..." Damian replied and sighed in defeat... Chapter 31: 31) wrangling ! Chapter 31: 31) wrangling ! Authors pov After their training everyone head towards their respective rooms. Rose entered the bedroom and directly made her way towards the bathroom, she desperately wanted a shower as her body was full of sweat and dirt. She stripped and hopped under the warm water. Damian opened the bathroom door and entered to take a shower. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyebrows raised in amusement and lips twitched mischievously. Rose was in his bathroom, in his room. When she came back to the mansion she was in her thoughts and didn''t realised that she entered Damian''s room instead of hers, forgetting that she no longer lives in his room. Rose turned around and gasped loudly when she saw him standing there with a smirking face enjoying the view, she quickly wrapped her naked body in a towel. "What are you doing here ?" She asked frowning. Damian chuckled... "You are in my room and this my bathroom..." She roamed her eyes around her surrounding and face palmed herself, cursing on her stupidity. "I am sorry, I didn''t realised when I... " She trailed off... Her face was crimson red and she tried to look anywhere but at him. Her heart started thumping in her heart when she realised she didn''t even brought fresh clothes as she thought she is in her room. She looked at her used clothes, thankfully she has ced them on the washing clothes bucket and they were not wet. She started walking towards them but Damian quickly threw them on the wet floor making them dripping wet. She looked at him in disbelief and he stood there shamelessly smirking... "Why would you do that..." "My bathroom, I can do whatever I want..." He replied arrogantly... She sighed frustratingly shaking her head and tried to walk past him but he grabbed her arm and mmed her against the cold bathroom wall. Pinning her hand above her head which made the towel wrapped around her loosen a bit. "What are you doing, leave me... I told you it was a mistake, I didn''t use your bathroom on purpose ?" He pressed his body against hers caging her between the wall and him. He turned on the shower making her towel heavy with water and on the edge of slipping. He rested his face in the crook of her neck making her shiver and gripped her towel in his fist saying... "So my perfect bodyguard do make mistakes, huh ?..." He whispered and threw her towel on the floor leaving her naked again. She gasped and freed her hands from his covering her breasts with one hand and the lower parts with her other. "I have seen everything, what is the use of hiding them now..." He mocked. "That doesn''t mean I will show you everything again and again..." She replied back... He snaked his hands around her waist and pressed his half naked body into hers, She closed her eyes when his warm lips started sucking on her neck, biting and sucking on the skin. He roamed his hand on her stomach and slowly travelled upward towards her blossoms, a low moan escaped her lips when he grabbed them in his hand and started massaging it, taking another in his mouth he started sucking and biting on her hard nipples. She gripped on his shoulders tightly when pleasurable waves travelled in her body, making wetness pool around her core. He ced wet kisses all over her breasts and necks. "Why are you behaving like this, Rose. Why are you so cold towards me. Why are you acting like you don''t care..." He asked in between his kisses, squeezing them more. She moaned at the feeling but didn''t answered him. Before she looses all her senses, she pushed him back and ran out of the bathroom, wrapping her body in another towel in the process. Rose leaned against the wall and inhaled deeply to control her arousal. She grabbed her hair Material ? N?velDrama.Org. frustratingly when she realised she doesn''t have any clothes to wear, all her clothes were in her room. "What do I do now, I can''t go outside in just a towel, all guards would be roaming in the mansion." She bit her lip nervously not knowing what to do... Her heart started beating fast when she heard the sound of bathroom door opening, she knew that he will again try something and started panicking. Damian came out with a towel wrapped around his waist, his sexy build body was clearly on the view and her eyes lingered on his abs and on his v line. He smirked when he saw her drooling over him, he started walking towards her but suddenly the door opened and Olivia came in. She saw Rose and Damian standing in front of each other only in towels and her mouth dropped in shock. "I am sorry, I didn''t knew that you were busy..." She said awkwardly and Rose stood there dumbfounded too embarrassed to say anything. "Hey, brot...." Joseph entered and stopped dead in his track when he saw the scene in front of him. Rose''s eyes widened when she saw Joseph, and quickly made a move to hide behind Damian but before she did that, Damian himself grabbed her arm and hid her behind his back, she was totally hidden behind his build body, blocking the view between her and the people in front of them. "Don''t you guys know how to knock..." Damian growled... "Yes we do but we didn''t knew that you were doing important business with your beautiful bodyguard..." Joseph said sarcastically making Rose turn red in embarrassment. Olivia saw Rose hiding behind Damian like a scared kitten and Damian was protecting her like a big bad wolf. They looked so cute like that. Joseph and Olivia looked at each other and grinned evilly. "Well brother I have to talk something important to you..." Joseph said hiding his smile... "Yeah, Mee too..." Olivia tagged along... "We will talkter, for now get the fuck out of my room both of you..." Damian said madly, but they didn''t made any move to leave. He took step towards them but Rose quickly wrapped her hand around his torso from behind, making him stand in his ce... "Don''t move please..." She pleaded and her grip around his torso tightened. His insides started dancing in excitement when he saw her clinging on him like a Ko. He bit his lip to hide his smile... Damian red at Olivia and Joseph when he saw they were trying to steal nces at Rose. "Enough both of you, get out before I throw you out of my wing..." He threatened and they both turned around winking at him making him roll his eyes. Rose sighed behind him and got away from him when they left the room. Damian turned around and crossed his hand over his chest looking down at her madly. "Who do you think I am huh?... You push me away from you whenever you desire and pull me close whenever you need..." She was looking down like a child who got scolded by his teacher. "Can you please tell someone to bring me clothes..." She asked hesitantly avoiding to react to his scolding... He smirked evilly... "Why would I do that, it''s your mistake so you take care of it yourself..." He said mockingly and took his towel off. She quickly closed her eyes when he shamelessly stood naked in front of her. He wore his clothes and sat on the bed while she was still standing in front of him only in a towel. She gritted her jaw when he didn''t made any move to help her. He was enjoying the view by sitting on the bed arrogantly. Giving up she started walking towards the door, when she opened the door he grabbed her arm and kicked the door close. "What the fuck are you doing ?" He pinned her against the door... "I am going to my room, I need my clothes it''s cold here..." She said frustratingly. "You are not going outside in a fucking towel..." He growled... "I don''t have any other choice, because my evil boss is not ready help me..." She mocked... His eyes widened at her sudden change of behaviour, he had never seen her this much frustrated. Rose was burning in anger and frustration because of her one stupidity. She already made herself embarrassed in front of Damian, Olivia and Joseph and now she was standing half naked in front of her boss who was shamelessly enjoying her situation. "If you don''t give me clothes then I have to go outside like this..." She said madly and heughed silently at her. She looked like a little fireball with her red nostrils and red nose, her face was already flushed because of the bathroom scene. "Wait here...." He ordered and brought his shirt and boxers from the closet. "Wear this " He threw his clothes towards her and she quickly catched them. Wearing his clothes she quickly ran out of his bedroom. When she got out all Damian''s men who were guarding the areas looked at her. Even Lilly, Ashton and jack were there. They were heading towards the dinning hall for dinner. Everyone looked at her in shock when they saw her in Damian''s clothes and their lips turned into an O shape making her turn red like tomato. "Hey Rose, don''t you think these clothes are too big for you, are they in fashion?..." Jasmine said in a teasing tone... Rose blushed and hurriedly walked towards her room making everyoneugh. **** Damian was leaving for his office in the morning and Rose was following him behind, along with jack and Ashton. "Take another car Ashton, I am bored of this one..." He ordered and Ashton brought another car. Damian sat in the back seat and jack and Ashton in front but when Rose was about to sit Olivia came running towards the car. "Hey, Damian... I aming with you, I have some work in your office..." She said and sat beside him making Rose stand outside. "You cane in your car, Olivia..." Damian said looking between her and Rose ... "My car is in the garage, why can''t Ie with you..." She pouted... "Fine, Rose follow us in other car..." Damian ordered Rose ... "Okay boss..." Rose replied in monotone and walked towards his old car... Ashton started driving and Rose followed him behind in other car. They were in the middle of highway and Rose was driving her car at her average speed. She increased the speed and overtook another car but when she couldn''t control the speed of the car she noticed that something is wrong. She tried to stop the car but it didn''t and then she realised that the breaks were failed... Chapter 32: 32) little tricks ! Chapter 32: 32) little tricks ! Authors pov "Are you sure it will work ?" Damian asked curiously... "I am hundred percent sure...." Olivia assured him... "What''s wrong with her man, what is she doing ?" Jack said frowning... "What happened jack ?..." Damian asked diverting her eyes from Olivia to him. "Rose, why is she driving like that..." Damian''s eyes snapped towards Rose''s car and he saw that she was driving the car too fast. It was very dangerous to drive this fast on the rushy highway. "Maybe she is taking her anger out on the poor car instead of me..." Olivia chuckled. Rose was trying her best to control her speed but failed. It was getting too difficult for her to drive on the highway full of cars. Soon she lost the bnce and scratched other car. When Damian saw it he cursed loudly... "Fuck, she can''t control her car... Something is wrong..." Rose took deep breaths, swiping the sweat from her forehead she tried to calm herself down, changing thene she turned the car to go back to mansion. They were not so far from the house and she needed empty ce to control her car. Damian saw white smokeing out of from her car and fear started taking over him. "Ashton follow her..." Damian ordered and Ashton took a U turn to follow her. Rose saw some empty ce and quickly drove there, she again tried to stop the car but the breaks once again didn''t worked. "What the fuck is she doing..?" Damian''s face was full of worry now. Rose crashed her car on a big tree and it worked. The car stopped there and she didn''t get hurt too much thanks to the airbags. Her car got severely damaged, the mirrors were broken and there were scratches everywhere. The car was surrounded by the smoke which wasing out from the engine. Ashton stopped the car keeping some distance from her car, as soon as Ashton stopped the car Damian opened the door and ran towards her. "ROSE..." His heart almost stopped beating when he saw the condition of the car. He opened the door and carefully pulled her away from the scene scared that the car will catch fire anytime soon. She was panting hard, her head was feeling dizzy due quick turns and twists of the car. Damian made her sit in the back seat and checked her wounds, he sighed in relief when he saw she is not severely injured. There was just a scratch on her forehead. He cupped her face caressing her cheeks and pulled her in a tight hug. Her face was resting on his torso and she was still in a sitting position. Her heart was thumping loudly in her ribcage, she would have been dead by now if she weren''t trained for situation like this. She wrapped her hands around his torso and clutched on him tightly. Damian was beyond scared when he saw her car crashing on the tree, he thought he lost her. The thought of loosing made him beyond scared, looking at her car crashing on the tree felt like his own life slipping away from his hands like sand from fist. He rested his hand on the back of her head and caressed it gently and she closed her eyes when she felt his soothing touch. "Are you ok, angel... Did you got hurt ?..." He asked gently cupping her face. "No, I am fine..." She answered shaking her head negatively. Ashton gave her water bottle and she desperately gulped down the cold liquid. "But what suddenly happened ?" Olivia asked worriedly. "The breaks were failed..." She answered in her calm voice cing the water on the seat. "Failed ?... How is that possible..." Damian asked angrily... "Maybe because we hadn''t send the car for servicing since so long, it''s been almost 1 year..." Jack said.. "Why the fuck didn''t you did it jack..." Damian growled... "Do you realise what would have happen today and if I wouldn''t have changed the car, we all would have been dead by now..." "I know, I am really sorry boss... Specially you Rose, I am really sorry I didn''t thought my small mistake will turn this bad..." Jack apologised again and again guiltily... Damian brought Rose home and called the doctor to check on her, ordering her to rest all day he went to his office. ***** It waste night and Damian was lying down on his bed. Sleep was not ready to wee him and he was too bored to do something else. Sighing he sat down on his bed, he looked at his hand and saw the ring on his finger which Rose gave him when she became his bodyguard. The ring that had tracker and transmitter in it. He smirked evilly when naughty thoughts ran in his mind. "I found my entertainment for the night..." He grinned evilly and pressed the diamond on the ring, the white diamond turned red in colour and his door busted open within seconds. "What happened ?" Rose asked worriedly, she was holding a gun in her right hand and a dagger in left hand. Damian looked at the ring and inspected it impressively. ''Wow, I didn''t thought that the ring is this much powerful. She came running towards me, why didn''t I used it earlier...'' He said to himself, internally making evil ns to create more troubles for Rose. "Boss, what happened ?" She asked again and he nodded positively. " I heard something I think we have an intruder..." He lied fluently. "Okay, I''ll check..." She said and checked the windows, balcony, bathroom and every possible ce where someone can hide. "There is no one boss, I checked everywhere..." She said cing her gun back in the waistband. "So you are saying that I am lying..." He said in fake anger... "No, when did I said that... I am ju... " She tried to exin but he cut her between... "You what, I know what you meant so don''t waste your energy and check everything properly again..." He scolded and she frowned at his weird behaviour. "Fine..." She huffed internally and again checked everything but no one was there. She turned around to look at Damian and shook her head in disbelief when she saw him arranging the chess game while smirking. She realised that it was his n and no intruder was there. "Why did you..." "Sit there..." He ordered her pointing towards the seat front of him before shepleted her sentence... "What? You want to y ga..." "I wasn''t asking Rose..." He red at her, making her grit her jaw frustratingly... She sat in front of him while ring at him with her grey eyes. "Why do you always use your boss card on me..." "Because I am your boss..." He stated arrogantly... "I don''t want to y..." She said tiredly. "Your bad, I was going to make a deal..." He said smirking making her narrow her eyes at him. "What deal...?" "If I won you willplete my one wish and if you won I willplete yours..." He exined. "Really? Or you are just trying to trick me in something..." She asked suspiciously... All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t need to trick you when I can order you to do anything..." He gave her a mocking smile and she rolled her eyes mistakenly as she used to do it behind his back or internally... "Don''t roll your eyes at me angel, I won''t mind spanking your ass red until you beg me too stop..." He smirked and she choked on her saliva. "No you wouldn''t..." She said frowning... "Try me..." He challenged... "I can use my martial arts skill to protect myself from you" She said defending herself. "You can''t, I am your boss... You can''t use your so called martial arts on me Rose..." He said mocking her. She gave him a mocking nk look not responding to his words. They started ying chess and Damian won in just two minutes making Rose''s mouth drop open. "No you must have cheated..." She said whining. "Let''s y again then and remember if I won again then you have toplete two of my wishes..." He grinned evilly. She thought for a moment and agreed... They yed another round and Damian won again. Rose looked at him in disbelief, if she was excellent in physical skills then Damian was excellent in mind games. That''s why he was the boss, he always made people sit on their knees in front him just by using his cunning mind. Then winning against his little bodyguard was too easy for him. "Do you wonna go for another round..." She looked at him madly listening his mocking tone, his evil smirk was making her insides boil in anger. "No... Thank you so much... " She replied with gritted jaw. "Ok then now time for wish making..." He leaned forward with arrogant face making her heart race rapidly thinking about his unfair demands. "You will sleep with me tonight..." "And second ?" She asked carefully trying to judge his evil face... "And second is naked... You will sleep with me in my bed with no clothes on..." He said innocently like he is asking for a chocte... "What naked, are you serious?" She almost yelled in shock. "Why are you being so overdramatic like we have never slept naked before, I have seen everything. Did you forget you were showering naked in my bathroom yesterday and we even made-out against the wall while you were moaning my..." "Ok, ok I know... Why are you telling me everything in detail..." She said embarrassingly, her face turned crimson red when she imagined what he will do to her if she slept with him tonight and that too naked. "What are you waiting for, do you need help I would be d to help you..." He suggested and stood up. "No thank you, I don''t need your help..." She quickly stood up and raised her hands to stop him.. He nodded mischievously and hopped on the bed, rolling to his side. "Hurry up, I am waiting..." She stomped her foot annoyingly and smirked when an evil thought crossed her mind. Rose turned her back towards him and slowly took of her top. He sat up on his bed when he saw her actually stripping in front of him. He became instantly hard when she took of her pants, standing there only in lingerie. Soon she stripped out of her bra and he wasn''t able to controlled himself. Walking towards her he turned her around and mmed his lips on hers. He grabbed her waist and dragged her closer. Sliding his tongue in her mouth he sucked hard on her lips, hungrily biting on them. She wrapped her hands around his neck and moaned in his mouth. Damian lifted her up and threw her on the soft bed making her bounce a little. He hovered over her and ced wet kisses on her boobs and neck making her dripping wet. She roamed her soft hands on his broad shoulders and travelled them towards his neck. He bit on her neck leaving a purple mark behind, but before he could do something else, she pressed the vein on his neck and suddenly darkness consumed all his senses. His half naked body fell unconsciously on hers and she groaned when she felt her body getting squeezed under his heavy one. She rolled him over and covered him with the duvet... "He will definitely kill me tomorrow for doing this..." She said sighing and shaking her head... Chapter 33: 33) why ? Chapter 33: 33) why ? Authors pov Rose woke up early in the morning and saw Damian sleeping peacefully so she didn''t disturbed him and walked out of his room after wearing her clothes. She finished her workout and peaked inside his room, he was not in the bed so she quickly walked towards her room. She decided to avoid him as much as possible because she knew that he will definitely take his revenge sooner orter. Getting ready she walked towards the dinning hall and today she herself sat beside Ashton. Everyone greeted Damian when he walked in and sat on his chair. He seemed deadly serious and anyone could tell from his face that he is ready to kill anyone at this moment. Rose noticed it and cursed herself for doing that to him. "Hey we have a party today, right..." Olivia chirped in excitement. "Yes, it''s uncle Alexander''s birthday... So yeah..." Jasmine replied. "Amazing, I am so excited for it..." Lilly said excitingly... "Yeah and I hope, you guys have partners for yourself because that''s the theme of the party, so no partner, no entry..." Daniel said biting on his apple... "Yes, I do have a partner..." Olivia said pointing towards Damian and everyone looked at her and Rose confused. Rose didn''t paid attention to anyone and kept eating her breakfast. She was sure that Damian will definitely do something to make her regretst night and she didn''t wanted to give him any satisfaction by reacting to it. "You? But we thought Damian wille with Rose..." Joseph said confused. "Why would I go with Rose, she is my bodyguard and she will do her job... Olivia be ready on time." He said in his bossy tone and left the dinning hall. "Man, what''s wrong with him..." Daniel asked frowning. ***** The whole day Damian didn''t talked to Rose, neither did he called her for anything. He got ready for the party and walked outside. Rose and Ashton were talking about the security measures standing in the corridor. He looked at Rose and she was wearing her ck bodyguard suit and a ck Bluetooth was attached to her ear. "Ohh my god, how did you manage to look handsome all the time..." Olivia said flirtatiously and walked towards him. Rose and Ashton looked at her when they heard her. Olivia was wearing a beautiful white gown which was hugging her curves perfectly, her make-up was on point making her features look more angelic. Damian kissed her cheeks ncing at Rose and rose quickly averted her eyes when she saw him kissing her cheeks and he smirked. "You are looking marvellous..." Heplimented her and they both walked downstairs. Rose''s heart filled with jealousy when she saw him grabbing her waist like he used to do with her, she ignored her feelings and decided to focus on her work. Natasha was present in the party too and she started boiling in anger when she saw Olivia clinging to Damian. "I thought you stopped stealing other person''s men, Olivia..." Olivia turned towards the bitchy voice and scoffed when she saw Natasha standing in front of her. Damian rolled his eyes and excused himself from thedies not wanting to witness their cat fight. "Look who is talking, it looks like you are talking about yourself Natasha..." Olivia mocked back. "Listen bitch, stay away from Damian... He is mine..." Natasha threatened her and she startedughing... "When will you understand you stupid girl, he is not yours so shut the fuck up and get out..." Olivia looked at her disgustingly. "Ohh and I heard you even got your nose broken, well I can''t say I am surprised, you are stupid enough to do that..." Natasha looked at her in pure anger, Olivia gave her a mocking smile and walked away from her. Damian sat on the counter and looked at the Rose who was standing with the other guards, solely focus on her work. Her eyes and mind were only focused on her surroundings, her suspicious eyes capturing the movements of every guest. He almost crushed the ss in his fist frustratingly... "What the fuck is wrong with this girl ?... I thought she left me because she was scared of Renzo, that''s why I brought her here, away from him. Still she is not ready to ept me, she fucking used pressure point shit on me yesterday, if someone else would have done it then he would have been six feet under Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. the ground till now... I can''t understand the fucking reason behind her behaviour..." He was so lost in his thoughts that he didn''t realised how long he was staring at her, and she was staring at him trying to read his face but couldn''t. She thought he will scold her, punish her or take out all his anger on her but he didn''t even talked to her since morning and it was making her anxious, silent Damian wasn''t setting well with her heart. Damian came out of his daze when he felt soft hand on his shoulder. He looked at the direction and it was Olivia. Olivia slowly brought her lips near to his ears and whispered something, Rose looked at Olivia and how seductively she was talking and touching Damian. Her hands were around his neck and she was almost all over his body. Rose''s started burning in jealousy when Damian grabbed her waist and they walked towards the dance floor. Rose quicklyposed her face and kept it straight not wanting to show anyone how jealous she was feeling. She wanted to leave this party and leave Damian alone with that girl but to her bad luck she was his bodyguard and keeping an eye on him all the time was her duty. She controlled her emotions and carried on doing her work. Damian looked at her to judge her expressions but he only saw a nk look on her face, he gritted his jaw and closed his eyes in frustration. He removed Olivia''s hands from his neck and she looked at him questioningly. "It won''t work, Olivia... Rose is not like other girls, Look at her she is not even cocking her eyebrows, then being jealous is out of the chapter..." He shook his head disappointingly... "No, Damian it will work and it''s working, she is just trying to act tough... Trust me it will work, keep dancing..." She tried to convince him but he didn''t listened and walked away from her towards the bar, which made Olivia scowl... Rose saw Damian walking away from her and internally rxed, she looked at his sulking face and quickly averted her eyes when he caught her staring at him. "Are you working as a guard here, beautiful..." Rose heard a man''s voice and turned towards the man who was standing there with drink in his hand, his other hand was in his pocket and his smirk gave a creepy vibe to Rose. He checked her up and down with his lusty ck eyes and stopped on her face. "I am Damian knight''s personal bodyguard..." She replied in monotone trying to avoid any kind of informal conversation with the stranger. "Ohh, I see... By the way I am Liam, Mr. Knight''s old friend and business partner..." He held his hand infront of her for handshake but Ashton interrupted him. "Mr. Liam it''s nice to see you after so long, I hope you are enjoying the party." He said in a fake friendly tone and turned towards Rose. " Rose I think you should check the security of west wing, we might have some problem there." He said cocking his eyebrow and Rose understood, she nodded at him and left from there. Ashton was well aware of Liam''s wicked intensions. He has witnessed his dirty doings in other parties he had attended with Damian, so when he saw him trying to approach Rose, he butted in. Liam looked at Ashton with piercing gaze and walked away from him ignoring his fake greetings. Jack saw Damian sitting near the bar with an irritated face and walked towards him. "What''s up man, where is your beautiful partner..." He said tapping on his shoulder, Damian looked at him for a second and bit his lips to suppress a Jack''s face was full of makeup. Lilly tried her best to hide his bruised and swollen face behind makeup and she somewhat seeded but jack was looking like a cartoon with all the foundation stered on his face. "Don''tugh at me like that man, you have no idea from what I am going through..." He said sulking... "Then learn to keep your fucking mouth in control..." Damian chuckled at his condition. "Hello Mr. Knight..." Damian looked at the direction of the voice, it was Liam... "Hii, Liam..." Damian greeted back. "What happened to your face jack, did you got into an ident..." Liam narrowed his eyes at Jack''s bruised face. "Yeah, I mocked an angry tigress and she did this to me..." Jack replied sarcastically.. "Angry tigress, that''s tempting..." Liam let out small chuckle. "By the way, I must say Mr. Knight you have never failed to surround yourself by stunning beauties..." Damian raised his eyebrows at his perverted tone. "Who caught your attention this time, Liam..." Jack asked shaking his head disapprovingly... "Well, I can''t help but admire your bodyguard Mr. Knight, even in her suit her beauty is making all the Damian''s grip tightened on his ss and jack choked on his drink. ''Farewell Liam, may God bless your soul with peace...'' Jack mumbled and ced his ss back on the counter silently, he slowly turned around walking away from them to a safe distance. "I can only imagine how she will look without that suit..." Damian looked at Liam with a murderous re and saw him checking out Rose who was busy talking with Ashton. The lust in his eyes made Damian burn in anger, he gripped on his ss tightly and smashed on his face. "You fucking bastard how dare you look at her with your filthy eyes..." Damian growled loudly and everyone''s eyes snapped towards them. Many women screamed and gasped looking at Liam''s ruined face. Rose and Ashton rushed towards the scene. Damian grabbed Liam''s cor and threw punches on his bloody face continuously, ignoring his own bloody hand which got injured while smashing the ss on his face. No one dared to Stop Damian even Alexander was standing quietly in the corner watching his son beat the man brutally. Liam''s bodyguard came running towards the scene but halted in his ce when he saw Rose standing behind Damian like a shield, daring him with her cold grey eyes to touch Damian. His bodyguard stepped back as he was from the same agency as her and was well aware of what Rose can do. He ced his gun back in his waistband to save his own life. "I a..am s...sorry, please forgive m..me..." Liam begged coughing blood. Damian stopped punching him and threw him on the floor. Ashton saw Damian letting him go and stepped ahead. "Boss he tried to touch senior Rose inappropriately..." Rose looked at Ashton in disbelief hearing his fluent lie, Liam didn''t touched her then why Ashton was lying, she thought and looked between him and Damian confused. Ashton''s words were enough to make Damian''s beaste out. "Take him to the basement..." He ordered his men and they dragged Liam in the basement. Ashton smirked evilly when he saw Liam begging for his life. Rose looked at Damian''s angry state and she has never seen him this angry. His bloodshot red eye was enough to make anyone piss in their pants. She wanted to go to him but she couldn''t muster up the courage, he looked too dangerous. Damian left the party and everyone continued enjoying it like they didn''t saw the man getting beaten few minutes ago. Damian entered his room and took of his shirt almost ripping it in the process. His nostrils were ring with anger and his vision only saw red. He heard the knock and looked at the door with a murderous re ready to kill the whoever entered. Rose opened the door and entered in his room with a first aid kit. She saw him ring at her angrily but ignored it and hesitantly walked towards him. With much courage she stood in front of the angry Damian... "Boss..." Before she did anything he snatched the box from her hand and threw it on the wall making all things scatter on the floor.. Damian grabbed her throat and mmed her against the wall, his grip was not tight enough to hurt her but it was definitely threatening. She grabbed his hand which was squeezing her neck and tried to free herself. "You think I am a fucking fool, why are you ying games with me..." He spat angrily and she looked at him with wide eyes. "I am fucking tired of your games, why are you behaving like this, can''t you see how much I..." He clenched his jaw and let her neck go turning his back on her withoutpleting his sentence. She rubbed her neck gently to lessen the burning sensation in her throat, coughing slightly. "I don''t know what I am doing wrong..." She replied coldly... "Who am I to you Rose ?" He sounded dangerously calm but she knew he is anything but that. "You are my boss..." She replied with no hesitation. "Boss..." He let out a mocking chuckle... "No one protects their boss with their life, no one stands in front their boss like a shield when their working period is done" He turned towards her and then she noticed his glossy eyes. "Why are you acting like you don''t care Rose, I know you were there with me that night, it wasn''t a dream, you came for me, to take care of me... You didn''t came there because Lilly and Ashton called you, you came for me, to protect me... You do care rose, I know you do" His voice broke and she looked down guiltily... "I don''t know what you are talking about..." She didn''t dared to look in his eyes. "That night you were in my room, you were sleeping with me holding me in your arms, and don''t you dare lie to me Rose, I have proof... I found your hair on my shoulder in the morning, you escaped perfectly leaving me in illusion..." She kept quiet keeping her head down... "Now tell me why you are behaving like this, why you are hurting me with your coldness..." Before he finished his sentence she cut him between... "I am hurting you?... why is my behaviour hurting you when I am just a ve to you, you never cared about anything, you were just satisfying your ego... I was just a cha..." They got interrupted by the loud knock on the door.... "Boss, we have a problem... Liam''s brother is here..." Ashton informed him... "We are not done yet..." Damian pointed his index finger at Rose while stating in his rude tone. He left with Ashton to solve the matter with Liam''s brother leaving Rose alone in his room and she threw her head back groaning in frustration. Chapter 34: 34) Half truth ! Chapter 34: 34) Half truth ! Authors pov Damian came back from the basement after taking care of Liam and his brother. He was still shirtless and dangerously calm, he killed both Liam and his brother when they dared to stood against him even after warning. He walked towards his bedroom and by looking at his dangerous aura his guard didn''t even dared to make an eye contact with him. He entered his room and saw Rose is gone, it was almost midnight and everything was silent. He could only hear the ticking voice of the clock hanging on the wall. He hopped under the shower and sighed. "Enough is enough now Rose, if you don''t want to be mine in a peaceful way then I have to use another way... You left me no choice..." He tightened his fist and punched the wet bathroom wall. **** After her usual morning routine Rose head towards the dinning hall. She wore normal jeans and top as it was Sunday and a holiday for her. She saw everyone already sitting at the dinning table but Damian was nowhere to be seen. Afterst night''s argument she decided to confront him about everything, she wanted to ask him about the challenge thing. Last night She waited in his room for hours but he didn''te so giving up she left his room and decided to talk in the morning. She sat down beside Ashton, but Ashton didn''t looked at her scared that she will question him about his lie that he saidst night. Everyone finished their breakfast and still Damian didn''te. "Where is boss?..." She asked suddenly making everyone look at her... "Sweetie your boss is visiting a doctor for his injured hand..." Daniel answered teasing her... "Trust me she is anything but sweetie..." Jack mumbled but Lilly heard it and elbowed him making him wince... "Alone, why didn''t he take anyone with him..." Everyone smiled at her overprotective behaviour... "Rose, hospital is there... Did you see that... There..." Joseph pointed outside the window from where the office building was clearly visible... "Hardly 5 minutes distance... He don''t need his bodyguards to go there..." "Oww... Come on Joseph, she is missing him, aren''t you Rose..." Jasmine teased her sipping on her orange juice. "No, I just wanted to talk about something with him..." Rose said embarrassingly hiding her blush... "Yeah right, we can clearly see your important conversations on your neck, baby..." Joseph pointed towards her neck which had a hickey on it, it was fading but still clearly visible. It was from the night before yesterday, everyone looked at her neck andughed, she quickly hid it with her hair and turn red with embarrassment. "Don''t call her baby Joseph, haven''t you seen how her big bad wolf had beaten the shit out of Liam, damn how did you make him so possessive about you..." Daniel put down his fork and asked curiously cing his elbow on the table and supporting his chin on it. "Yeah, seriously Rose... We all want to know..." Jasmine tagged along, Rose excused herself from her bullies and speedily walked towards her room. **** Damian ate his lunch at his office, Rose tried to approach him but he was busy with meetings whole day. Damian was deliberately avoiding her so he can calm down his mind before taking any step which he will regretter. Everyone was tranning in the ground outside the mansion and Damian was just sitting there as doctor told him to not put too much stress on his hand as the wound was deep. Rose was asionally stealing nces at Damian and sometimes tried to talk to him too but he didn''t gave her chance, giving up she decided to talkter with him. Rose was busy in her shooting practice and suddenly she heard a familiar voice making her eyes snap towards it. "Rose..." She looked at the person who called her and smiled. "Jackson..." She called out his name surprised and Damian turned towards them with lightning speed. Jackson ran towards her and picked her up, hugging her tightly. Daniel and Joseph both grabbed Damian arms to keep him on his ce because he was ready to pound on Jackson anytime now. "Control big brother, he is just a friend..." Daniel said clutching on him tightly. "This is so unfair, totally unfair..." Jack stomped his feet on the ground madly... "She didn''t even talk to me nicely and look at her now, how tightly she is hugging that boy..." Jackined like a child, adding fuel in the fire... "Will you shut the fuck up jack, can''t you see you are provoking him..." Daniel scolded him. "Looks like Rose hit him hard on his head..." Jack rolled his eyes at Joseph''sment. "What are you doing here, Jackson..." Rose asked pulling out from their hug. "I am Alexander''s new bodyguard..." He replied grinning. "But you are a ss A..." "Yeah but looks like knight''s are making Renzo break his rule..." Jackson chuckled... "Yeah and it''s another thing that I pitched for this job, I wanted to work with you." He gave her a charming smile. "You are impossible..." Rose shook her head... Jackson introduced himself to everyone and with his friendly nature he got quickly mixed in the group. Rose smiled looking at Jackson and nced towards Damian and her smile quickly disappeared when she saw him ring at Jackson. She approached Damian and hesitatingly said. "Boss..." "Meet me in my office..." He ordered her not taking his eyes of Jackson and left leaving her confused at his sudden dry behaviour. **** Rose came back from her training and took shower, dressing up she made her way towards his office. She knocked and entered when he granted her permission. Getting in she saw him sitting on his leather chair, holding a drink in his one hand and resting his clean shaved chin on other. He was looking very calm and dangerous than usual. She felt like she is looking at total a stranger instead of the Damian she knows. Damian gestured her to take a seat and she did. She sat in front of him in an awkward silence. She wanted to confront him but didn''t know how to start and from where. He ced his ss on the table and leaned forward. "I want to talk something important with you..." He dered grabbing her full attention. "About what ?" She asked carefully, not trusting his grim mood. "I want your body Rose..." He said leaning against his office chair sitting in a rxed position.. Her grey orbs widened at his blunt words. She never thought that he will talk something like this to her... " I am not your whore, boss..." She tried to keep her face straight not wanting to show him any kind of emotions but internally she was boiling in anger... "I know, let''s make a deal, you give me what I want and in return I will give you something which you desire the most... Tell me Rose What do you want..." She just stared at his evil smirking face, her thoughts were a mess, she didn''t understand if she should burst out in anger, disappointment or cry over her fate which never fails to break her at each and every point of her life ... She closed her eyes and pushed her each and every thought aside. She didn''t gave any chance to her feelings, to overtake her control. That privilege she kept to herself. " I want Freedom..." She replied in her collective tone, not disying any her inner Chaos in front him and his smirking face turned into a shocked one, he again leaned forward with a lightning speed... "You want my body, right?... You want to use me like a whore, I was nothing but just a ve to you from the beginning... Then fine, do whatever you want, you want my body fine take it, have it as you desire... But after that I want my freedom, from you and Renzo. My life will only belong to me and no one else. I want my freedom, I want to go away from this, from everything... And I promise you, you will never see my face again after that..." Her eyes turned glossy at the end but she didn''t let the tearse out... "Everything is just a deal and change for you, which you want to win at any condition... Fine then I am ready for this deal, take my body and give me my freedom...." Her voice broke but every word was heavy and filled with pain... Damian was looking at her with his dropped jaw, her every word pierced through his heart making it break little by little. He never thought that his n will backfire like this. The thought of her leaving him again was too much for him, he was addicted to her and was not ready to let her go at any condition. Damian diverted his eyes from her glossy once and closed his eyes, gritting his jaw tightly. He stood up and kicked his chair angrily making it fly and crash on the wall. He strode towards her side and turned her chair towards him, she was still in a sitting position so he caged her between the chair and himself. Her heart started pounding when his angry eyes red at her, that to in such close proximity. "You want freedom... Huh ?... You want to leave me again, like you did before." He raised his hand from the chair and grabbed her jaw tightly... "Listen to me and listen very carefully Rose, you are mine, you belong to me and only me. So throw that fucking thought of your freedom from your mind because you are not going anywhere. You are fucking mine..." He growled near her face, anger was oozing out from his every word. She removed his hand from her jaw and pushed him back. She stood up and red at him with the same intensity as his. "Why can''t you let me go, you got want you want, youpleted your challenge sessfully then why do you still want to make my life difficult. Why do you want to im me, haven''t you satisfied yourself by treating me like a bet..." She spat at him angrily. He scrunched his eyebrows in confusion when he heard her words. "What?" He asked confused... "What did you say? Challenge? Bet?.... What are you talking about..." "I heard this from your mouth Damian, you and jack were talking about the challenge that you had about me and all that kind of rubbish things..." She said controlling herself from bursting out in tears. "And after that..." He cocked his eyebrow at her... "What did you heard after that..." "That was enough to make me understand, what do you expect from me that I will stand there and listen to all the dirty things you guys were talking about me..." He ran his fingers frustratingly in his hair and looked at her in disbelief. "Did you left me because of this?" He asked leaning to her level... She just nodded not trusting her voice anymore. "You said I was just a task for you because of this..." He asked gripping on her chin and she nodded again. He let go her chin and turning around he threw the vase on the window making it shatter into small pieces but the window didn''t even got a scratched. She almost flinched at his outburst. "I thought you were smart Rose but no you proved me wrong ..." She looked at him confused ignoring his angry voice. "How can you be so stupid.." "What do you mean?" She asked confusingly. He grabbed her arm and dragged her towards hisptop, she stood there and he yed thetv Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. footage of his office where he and jack were talking about the challenge thing. Rose saw everything and stood there shocked when she heard their full conversation. "Now you tell me Rose, where was I wrong in all this shit..." He asked madly making her heart stung with guilt. She never thought that this situation will has it''s own different side. Her words got stuck in her throat and she was now not sure what to say and what not. "Do you have any idea about how much you hurt me because of your fucking misunderstanding... Do you have any idea how I felt when you called me just your task and turned your back on me." She looked down in guilt but he grabbed her face and made her look in his eyes which was demanding thousands of answers from her. "I am sorry... I didn''t thou..." "Why didn''t you confront me, why did you leave me like that... Why did you left me like I didn''t mattered Rose, I never expected this from you..." He said disappointingly. "I am sorry, I know its my mistake. I should have confronted you before taking any decision. Please forgive me." She pleased in her broken voice. He stepped back from her... "You hurt me for no reason Rose, it''s your turn now... I am not going to forgive you so easily. You will pay for every second which I spent in pain ..." "No please, listen to me..." She shook her head and tried to hold his hand but he pulled away... "Save it..." He said coldly and walked out of the office leaving her there alone, regretting on her stupid decisions. Rose clutched on her hair in frustration and cursed herself for taking such decision impulsively. She realised that she hurted Damian for no reason and that guilt was making her heart sink in her chest. Chapter 35: 35) Cant stay away ! Chapter 35: 35) Can''t stay away ! Authors pov "Ohh god, why are you guys behaving like children''s..." Lilly scolded Rose, mming her book on the table... "What do I do now, he is very angry..." Rose closed her book and ced it on the table, huffing... "Why don''t you try to talk to him, make him understand your point of view..." Lilly suggested. "I did, I tried to talk to him in the morning but he ignored me, and didn''t even joined for the breakfast. He is noting in the dinning hall to eat from the past few days, I don''t know why..." She said confused. "This is all Jack''s fault, I am going to kick his ass, you just wait... Stupid fucker doesn''t even know how to control his mouth..." Rose looked at Lilly''s angry face amused. "Lilly i am here to ask for your help, forget jack and focus on me, I don''t have any experience in all this, what do I do now..." Rose leaned back on her chair and threw her head back in frustration. "Well boss is crazy for you, so I don''t think he will be angry with you for long... He must be doing it on purpose just to irritate you or make you regret your decision..." Lilly leaned forward on the table and tapped on her chin thinking something... She snapped her fingers and chirped... "I have an idea, I know how you can get boss back..." "How ?" Rose asked curiously... "Jealousy and seduction..." Lilly wiggled her eyebrows at her naughty suggestions. "I don''t know how to seduce him, I can''t do this..." Rose quickly shook her head, thinking how she will look like while seducing her boss... "Ohhe on Rose, I am not telling you to directly seduce him, first we will make him jealous and then seduce him..." "Jealous how?" Rose asked and Lilly rolled her eyes at her... "God Rose, how can you not know about all these things... Looks like we have so much work to do..." "Okk I am ready to do whatever you say but are you sure it will work..." Rose questioned and Lilly nodded her head positively... "Yes baby, it will work hundred percent... Trust me.." Lilly assured her. Rose''s phone beeped in her pocket and she checked it. "Work time, we will talkter about this, ok?" Rose said standing up and Lilly gave her a thumbs up. Rose exited from the library and walked downstairs in the living room. "What happened Ashton ?" Rose walked towards Ashton who was standing in the middle of the living room waiting for Rose. "We need to leave, the shipment will arrive in an hour..." Ashton exined, Rose gave him a nod and they both walked outside towards the car. Damian was already standing near the car waiting, Rose and Ashton walked towards him and everyone sat on their respective seats. Ashton started driving towards the port. Rose was ncing at Damian again and again but Damian kept his face straight looking out of the window. She looked at his injured hand, it was fully wrapped in white bandage. " How is your wound, is it deep...?" She asked hesitantly not sure how he will react. Damian side-eyed her but didn''t said anything and looked out the window like an angry child, she closed her eyes in annoyance. "Come on atleast you can talk to me, we are not kids anymore that you are going to put me on a no talk timeout..." She scolded him but still didn''t got any answer. Ashton pulled in front of the port, it was early evening and the weather was getting chilly. The sunset filled the sky with different shades of yellow and orange. Damian got out of the car and started supervising the shipment, Rose and Ashton were standing there armed, guarding Damian. Damian stood there keeping his hands in his pocket looking at the sunset, his perfectly carved face was glowing under the yellow rays of sunlight. He looked very handsome when cool breeze made his shiny ck hair dance with it. Rose was lost in his beauty, she was admiring his features and worshipping his every move. "How do I handle this stubborn child..." Rose sighed rubbing her temple with the point of her gun. "I can help..." She turned towards the familiar voice and looked at him surprised. "Jackson ?..." "Yeah me, finally you fell in love Arie..." Jackson gave her a cheeky smile while wiggling his brows. "I was already his, from the beginning..." She confessed looking at Damian with love filled eyes. "I know, I know... Girl you have turned everything upside down to protect this man, you literally became a killing machine." Jackson chuckled and looked at Damian who was busy in admiring the peaceful sunset... "He has no idea how lucky he is..." His voice was filled with jealousy and envy. "Jackie..." Rose noticed his behavior and called out his name softly. "Yeah I am fine, I know you always Loved him you were always his, since childhood... But now you are free from Renzo then why are you not telling him the truth..." He quickly hid his emotions and changed the topic. She shook her head negatively at his question. "It''s messy, I don''t have any proof Jackson... I have to wait for him to wake up, I have many hidden enemies and they are waiting for the right moment to strike. Only he can tell Damian everything... I don''t know what exactly happened when I was gone." She exined and Jackson nodded in understanding. "But how did Vincent ended up like that, who tried to kill him..." Jackson questioned confused and Rose shrugged... "I don''t know, I tried to find out but came empty handed... I don''t understand who is that person. I am still trying to find that person but he or she is very smart." "You have to be careful, Arie..." Jackson threw his hands on her shoulder saying that... "Don''t call me with that name, what if someone heard you, you will create another problem for me..." Rose scolded making him bit his tongue... "Sorry, I''ll take care of it next time..." Damian saw Jackson''s hand on Rose''s shoulder and tightened his fist in anger, he was about to walk towards him but jack grabbed his hand and stopped him. "No no Damian, stop... Remember what we told you, keep patience. You saw what Lilly and Rose were nning in the library, right... Then why are you letting them seed in their ns..." Damian was watching and listening everything that Rose and Lilly were nning in the library. He was checking his cameras to look for Rose and found her talking with Lilly. He was happy that Rose is trying to get him back and wanted to enjoy the special attention he was going to get from his little bodyguard so he decided to trouble her more. "Be tough man, don''t let her doings affect you..." Jack encouraged him and he nodded. "But keep one thing in mind if that fucker does something with my Rose by taking advantage of our situation then I will cut your dick first." Damian threatened jack and he gulped nervously. ****** Everyone was sitting at the dinning table for dinner, this time Damian arrived too and Rose smiled internally seeing him. Everyone started eating, Rose looked at Damian and saw him struggling to cut his steak. His wound was deep and he was having difficulty while eating. That''s why he ate in his room mostly drinking juice, eating fruits and pre-cut meals. He thought he can use his hand now but it was still hurting and it was difficult to move his hand with the bandage tightly wrapped around his palm. He huffed and ced the fork back in his te. "Send some fruits in my room..." He ordered Emily and was about to stand but Rose stopped him. "Stop, sit down..." She said and pushed her te aside pulling his te in front of him. He sat there quietly watching her cutting his steak in small cubes. She stabbed the fork in steak and brought it to his mouth. Everyone looked at her shocked when they saw Rose trying to feed Damian. Damian turned his face aside... "I don''t need you to feed me..." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He said sulking... ''It should be the other way around'' he said internally. Rose sighed and grabbed his chin. He looked at her in shock but before he said anything she shoved the steak in his mouth. "I wasn''t asking..." She said making his mouth drop. Daniel almost spat his juice, jasmine choked on her water and Joseph started coughing when his food went in the wrong pipe. Other kept their head low with dropped jaws. "Damn this girl definitely have some guts, no one dared to treat Damian like this..." Jasmine whispered to Olivia and Olivia nodded furiously. "Seriously..." Olivia whispered back. Rose brought another fork to his mouth and ordered strictly. "Open your mouth..." Damian did it like a obedient child while enjoying his meal and she started feeding him. Everyone was looking at them in awe now. His cousins were too happy that Damian found someone who can control him and take care of him. "Why can''t you feed me like that ?" Jackined to Lilly... "Fine, let''s cut your hand first..." Lilly said giving him an evil smile making Jack''s eyes go wide. **** Rose was sleeping in her bedroom, it was almost midnight when she heard her door open. Shezily opened her eyes and saw a shirtless Damian tiredly walking towards her bed. He slide down beside her, grabbing her waist he clutched onto her tightly. "What are you doing here ?" She looked at him confused. he kept his eyes closed and snuggled in the crook of her neck. She turned towards him and wrapped her hands around him. Damian tried to sleep in his room but couldn''t sleep, he was missing Rose''s warmth so giving up he decided toe to her room. "I am not here to fuck you, do you understand..." He said in hiszy voice faking his anger, she could tell that he is half asleep. "Yes I understand but I thought you were angry with me..." She replied back suppressing her smile... "Yeah and I am still angry with you, it''s not over..." He said snuggling closer and tangling his legs with hers.. She chuckled at his cute childish behaviour and snuggled more into him... Chapter 36: 36) Steamy ! Chapter 36: 36) Steamy ! Authors pov Rose stirred in her sleep and tried to move but couldn''t, she opened her eyes and saw Damian sleeping on half of her body. His face was still on her chest while his muscr arms were caging her body between his. She smiled looking at his peacefull face and gently slide her fingers in his hair and ced a soft kiss on his head. Damian stirred in his sleep and woke up with a groan, he saw Rose and smiled. He ced a kiss on her chest over her top. She tried to grab his hair but he stopped her hand and held above her head. He started cing wet kisses on her neck and bit softly leaving red marks behind. A light moan escaped her lips when he sucked on her sweet spot. He smirked and ripped off her top leaving her upper body naked as she was not wearing a bra while sleeping. He grabbed her one boob and started massaging it slowly, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the pleasure he was giving her. Damian catched her moaning lips in his and kissed her. She wrapped her hands around his neck and responded to his kiss, they started sucking and biting each other''s lips. He pulled out from the kiss and trailed wet kisses towards her breasts, he bit on her hard nipple and swirled his tongue over it, she shivered in pleasure at his sinful doings. He traveled his hand down towards her lower part, sliding his hand under her sweatpants he started rubbing her clit making her more wet. She moaned clutching on his hair tightly. She gasped and arched her back when he suddenly entered his middle finger in her tight cunt, he was still sucking hard on her nipple and pinched the other while thursting his rough finger inside her. He added another finger making her mewl at the sudden fullness. Rose was lost in pleasure and she clutched on the bedsheet tightly with one hand and the other was in his hair. He rubbed her clit with his thumb and kept finger fucking her, her toes curled when she felt tight knots in her stomach. "Damian..." She breathed out his name and understood she is close... Before she could cum he pulled out his fingers making her whine at the loss of pleasure. She looked at him confused and he was smirking evilly. "I told you only good girls get rewards..." He chuckled getting out of the bed and she frowned. "Now you will understand how I felt when you used that pressure point shit on me." She looked at him in disbelief and quickly wore her top standing up. "So you are taking your revenge like this..." She released a frustrated sigh when her arousal started irrigating her. He walked towards her and kissed her cheek and she just looked nkly at him... "Tit for tat, baby..." He mocked and left her room to take care of his own aroused member. "Arghhh... This man is impossible..." She growled and walked towards the bathroom to take a cold shower. ***** "Do it like this..." Damian held Olivia''s hand and instructed her on how to use a dagger for self defence. Rose tightened her boxing gloves and punched the punching bag furiously not taking her eyes off of Damian and his sweet friend. "Hey Rose wanna y with us..." Jackson asked her to practice martial arts with Ashton and him. "No..." She threw another punch on the bag and replied still ring at Olivia. "It''s ok Ashton let''s go, she is scared of us afterall she can''t win against the two of us..." Jackson mocked and Rose red at him. "Bro why are you trying to get our asses beaten..." Ashton whispered yelled at him. "Come on Rose don''t tell me you forgot fighting while protecting your mafia boss..." Jackson ignored Ashton and kept mocking her... Rose gave him a tight smile... "Don''t cry afterwards..." She warned and they started ying... Ashton stood at the corner while Jackson went first to fight with her... Rose''s smirk deepened when Jackson attacked her, she quickly blocked him and threw a punch at him but he was quick to dodge it too. Both of them were literally flying in the air to take each other down and no one was ready to give up. Jackson missed her another kick and kicked Rose tackling her on the matt. Jack was enjoying all the scene sitting on the chair in the corner. Damian and Olivia were watching them too. Damian was standing there with a proud smile on his face and crossing his hand over his chest. He was sure that Rose will win. "I think you should stop them, she will get injured..." Olivia said worriedly to Damian when she saw Jackson tackling Rose on the floor. "No, she can do it ..." Damian said confidently, his smirk deepened thinking what is going to happen with Jackson and Ashton in few minutes. Ashton joined Jackson and both stood there to attack Rose. She got up dusting her clothes. Ashton tried to give a flying kick to her but she bent down and kicked him in his guts. Swiftly turning around she kicked Jackson straight on the face making them both fly back on the floor. Ashton groaned in pain when hended on the floor out of the matt but Jackson was quick to get up but again lost control over the fight when Rose threw continuous punches and kicks on his face. Taking all her frustration and anger out on both of them... "Fuck, this girl is fire..." Olivia scrunched her face when she saw Rose throwing Jackson on the wall and Ashton on the floor again with her kicks and fabulous martial arts skills. "And I am messing with this girl, no wonder Natasha broke her nose..." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Olivia shook her head with wide eyes making Damian chuckle. "I am not helping you anymore in all this mess, I love my natural face not with stic surgery..." She raised her hand... "Don''t worry she won''t do anything to you..." Damian assured her. "I am lucky that i am still standing in one piece. But I must say she is so fucking hot, how is she in bed..." Olivia said checking out Rose. "Shut the fuck up Olivia." Damian snarled... "Ohhe on we can share you know..." She said teasing him more making his face turn into disgusting expressions. "No thanks, she is only mine..." "Fuck girl, stop it... " Jackson tapped on the matt and Rose stopped. "I told you, don''t provoke her..." Ashton said hissing in pain. Rose held his hand for Jackson to take and he took her hand to stand up. Ashton exited the hall limping making jackugh on his condition. "Now you will understand how I felt that day. Jack mocked. "Shut up, this is not the first time I am getting beaten from her, it''s just it''s been too long since I have got this much beating." Ashton replied annoyingly and vanished behind the door. "Dude I am ss A fighter too, you can''t just beat the shit out of me like this..." Jacksonined. "You were good, I almost lost to you.." She replied back. Jackson grinned proudly and kissed her cheek... "You are so awesome..." She was about to react but he held her shoulders. "Don''t react your bad wolf is ready to break his cage..." He whispered and she turned her head towards Damian who was throwing daggers towards Jackson''s direction. She smirked and ced her hands around his shoulders and kissed his cheek back making Jackson drop his mouth, this was the first time she ever did this to him. "Don''t fly too high, this is just to make him jealous, I just want to give him a taste of his own medicine..." She said strictly warning Jackson.. "Ohhh okk, I have no problem, do it again. I am enjoying it anyway..." He said flirtatiously... Damian mmed his gun back on the table and left the practice hall angrily. Olivia followed him behind. "Woah someone is angry..." Jackson teased Rose and walked passed her... ''so what, he is doing this with Olivia too...'' She shrugged and left... **** Rose turned on the shower letting the water drain her sweat and rx her muscles. She heard a clicking of the lock and turned around. Damian entered and kicked the door close. He was only wearing sweatpants and she was standing naked infront of him. "What are you doing here ?..." She turned off the shower and was about to grab the towel but he snatched it and threw it on the floor. "What were you doing with that fucker...?" He whispered darkly, taking a threatening step towards her and she stepped back looking at his dark aura. "How dare you kiss other man..." He pinned her against the wall making her gulp at his dangerous tone. His piercing gaze was making her shiver internally. "He is just a friend..." She answered in a mere whisper, looking at his cold eyes nervously. He pinned her hands above her head and growled. "I don''t fucking care, I can''t see you with any other men... You are mine only mine, do you understand..." "Y..yes..." She nodded her head, she was feeling so small and vulnerable with his big, tall and dominating self hovering over her. Damian gripped her chin and crashed his lips on hers, taking over the control of her mouth, her inexperienced tongue started to fight with his for dominance but it was impossible. She pulled away from his lips when she was out of breath... "But only if you are mine in return" she said mustering up her confidence. "No more getting this close to Olivia if you don''t want me to get close to Jackson" she said challenging him more. After hearing Rose say this he got turned on and this possessiveness mixed with anger awakened the beast inside him. He quickly picked her up and entered his finger inside to check if she is wet enough. After making sure that she was wet he quickly entered her in one go and said... "mine". He first started with slow thrust but soon increased his speed making rose dig her fingers in his shoulder making her moan like crazy. He took hold of her hands once again and pinned them on the wall to make her helpless again his thrust and fucked her like crazy. She was soon close and moaned Damian''s name. Her inside muscles tightened around him indicating that she was close and soon she came screaming his name. He loosened his hold on her hands making her clutch to him and he made her stand safely. She was looking at him with zed eyes but damian was not done yet. He quickly turned her around making her face the wall and clutch onto it tightly. Lifting up one of her leg on the wall he entered her again and started fucking her with hard and fast thursts making her go crazy once again. She moaned Damian''s name like crazy and soon damian was close to his release. Still with one of his hand holding her leg he ced another hand around her boobs pinching it to make here alongwith him. Sensing she is close he moved the hand from her boobs to her clit to stimte the orgasm quickly and she came squeezing his orgasm out of him. He pumped few more thrusts to empty himself fully in her and stopped once he was done. He quickly put her leg on the floor gently and turned her around giving her a mindblowing kiss, dominating her mouth again. This was one of the best sex he had by far and he could guarantee it was for her too seeing herck of experience. He showered her quickly since she was still in daze and rinsed both of them off taking her in the bedroom and gentlyid her on bed. He tooid beside her and roamed his fingers in her hair lulling her into sleep. Chapter 37: 37) Opening up a little. Chapter 37: 37) Opening up a little. Authors pov It was 5 in the morning when Izily opened my eyes. It has became a habit of mine to wake up at this hour for practice. When I tried to get up i saw Damian''s hand clutching my waist. I turned around in his tight possessive hold and looked at his peacefull sleeping face, whenever I see this man my heart fills with love. The face of my dreams, this man never failed toe and visit me in my dreams and never failed to make my heart flutter. Even if I was away from him for years I never forgot his devilishly handsome face, his dominating yet gentle voice, his childish behaviour. He hadn''t changed a bit. He is still like a little stubborn child and I always admired it. You are my life dami, I thought I will protect you by staying away from you but looks like fate has something else nned for us. When Renzo showed me your file regarding bodyguard job I was the happiest person on this earth. I was dying to see your face in real life, I wanted to see how much you have grown up, how you behaved now. I was curious to know if power and responsibilities has changed you or not ?... Yes, I have been your shadow before but still I never got the chance to satisfy my eyes with your mere look. I can''t describe in words how I felt when I saw you for the first time after years which felt like thousands of centuries. My heart swelled with pride when I saw you sitting on the chair like the King. You have no idea how much I controlled myself from throwing my body in your arms and satisfy the crave feeling of your warmness against my body. No matter how much I wanted it I couldn''t. I was bound in thousands of invisible chains which I couldn''t break no matter how much I tried. Whenever Roy attacked you I felt like he was striking on my heart every time. Watching you in danger was like a slow poison to me, I used to get worried day and night to know if you were safe or not. It felt like I will divert my attention from you and someone will take you away from me. My hands couldn''t control the itching to touch and cherish his beautiful tanned skin, how can someone be so perfect. My eyes roamed on his perfectly carved face and it looked like god has taken all his time to create this beautiful creature. His little natural reddish lips, slightly parted while snoring lightly. I can''t Material ? N?velDrama.Org. understand why my feelings are this strong for him, I can''t see anyone looking at him with wicked eye, my inside boils like an active volcano until I finish that person. When he touched me for the first time he set my whole body on fire. The desire for this unfamiliar pleasure and my starvation for this forbidden touch was too much to handle. I was happy that I gave myself to the person whom I always Loved and cherished. He provided a weird sense of peace and happiness to me when he clinched to me for the first time like a Ko. Never in all these years I thought I will see dami again or even catch a glimpse of him. My fate has never been this kind to me, maybe it decided to give me a break and show some mercy on me. I thought it was only me who is crazy for him but when he said those words to me yesterday I felt like i was floating in heaven. This is the first time I realised how it feels when someone ims you with full rights, how does it feel to be wanted, how does it feel to be loved. I don''t want to leave him now, I can''t stay away from him, he has made me addicted to him, I don''t want to loose him once again. I wrapped my arms around his torso and snuggled closer to his warm body. My whole body is sore and every muscle is screaming in delicious pain which I don''t mind to have again and again. My lips turned upward and the heat that rose to my cheeks and ears is enough to tell me that I have turned red by now. Should I be called shameless if I say that I like his roughness, the way he dominated my body yesterday was something I never thought I will like but I do. I like each and every side of this man crazily. I tried to keep distance with him in the beginning thinking that it will be difficult for meter but I don''t care now, I won''t let anyone control my life anymore, I will live it the way I want. I once again nced at the clock and it''s my time for practice but I don''t want to leave him, his possessive and warm hold is pulling me towards him like we are tied in an invisible thread. I closed my eyes and snuggled in his hard chest which feels like home to me. He is still in his deep sleep but subconsciously he pulled me closer sandwiching my legs in his strong one. ''i love you dami and this fear of loosing you is scaring me to the core, please don''t leave me ever....'' ***** Damian''s pov... I stirred in my sleep when I felt something soft tickling on neck. Opening my eyeszily I saw my little angel, her hair was tickling me. She looks so peaceful while sleeping like this. How can someone look so innocent, her facial features are so delicate and angelic that no one can tell that she is such a threat. My hand involuntarily removed the free strands from her face, she is glowing under the warm morning sunlight. How can I get so lucky to have her, what did I do to deserve her. She came like an angel and filled these empty ces in my life and heart. She provided me thefort I never got. She is the only one who can tolerate my mood swings and my stupid behaviour. I admired her soft rosy lips and ced soft kisses on them, covering her with the duvet I was about to leave the bed but a soft hold on my hand stopped me. Turning my face towards it I saw her big dove like grey eyes staring at me. Sitting beside her I looked at her curiously, she wrapped the bedsheet around her naked body and looked at me nervously. Why is she still so nervous around me. Am I making her like that or is it something else. If it''s because of me then I have to make herfortable, I can''t afford her keeping her feelings locked, I won''t y this game, not again. Caressing her cheeks I snaked my arms around her waist and lifted her up cing her on myp. She wrapped her legs around my torso and hugged me tightly, keeping her face in my neck. What happened to her suddenly, she never voluntarily came to me, it''s the other way around. Is something bothering her. I ced my hand on the back of her neck and kissed her bare shoulder. "What happened baby ?" I surprised myself by talking this gently with someone. "I am sorry Damian..." I can sense the pain in her voice, why does she sound so hurt. I stayed silent letting her continue... "I''ve never meant to hurt you, please forgive me... I was hurt when I heard those words from you, I felt abandoned and unloved that''s why I behaved like that. I thought I am nothing to you and..." Her voice broke and my eyes widened in shock when I felt wetness on my shoulder. "Hey, Rose..." I lifted her face up and saw tears in her eyes. This is the first time I am seeing her crying and I have no "Why are you crying, angel?..." My voice came out in a concerned tone and another tear dropped from her eyes. "I can''t stay away from you, please don''t leave me alone..." My heart started racing fast when I heard these words from her mouth. Am I still asleep and this is just a dream or is it real. Is she really confessing her feelings to me. If it''s a dream then I don''t want toe out of this, I want to see my Rose like this, full of emotions and not like a lifeless doll. "I know, I should have confronted you about it but..." She tried to continue but the heaviness in her voice told me how much it''s difficult for her to open up. I can understand that this is totally new for her, like she has entered into a different world... "Rose, you don''t have to apologise baby..." I held her red crying face in my hands and kissed her tears away. "I am never going to leave you alone, I can''t do that. The mere thought of loosing you scares me angel... And I was not angry with you, yes I was hurt but I can''t be angry on you..." My own heart fluttered with thousands of emotions when I said those words. Her eyes sparkled at my words and trust me I have seen nothing more beautiful than this, her eyes are my world. She sniffed and hugged me tightly almost choking me in the process. My lips turned into a smile when she did it, I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her closer. "I am sorry too Rose... I shouldn''t have talked about you like that in the first ce, and about that shitty deal also I was stupid to behave like that." I have never apologised to anyone like this but it''s necessary to tell her how I feel, I can''t loose her due to my stupidity and impulsiveness. "It''s ok..." She said trying to control her sobs. Damn she looks so cute like this, far away from the strict and cold Rose. I can''t exin in words how much happy I am to see her like this. Finally we are opening up to each other and our rtionship is starting it''s journey. She moved closer to me, rubbing her sheet covered bottom on my half aroused member in the process. "Don''t move too much, Rose otherwise I will fuck you again..." I whispered teasingly to lighten the heaviness which was lingering around us due to our emotional confessions. "No please, I am sore..." She mumbled in my neck and I can''t help but chuckle at her cuteness. She hardly talks but whenever she does she looks he cute. People say it right we always have to do some work to achieve good things and I am ready to do that. I will do every possible thing in my capacity to make her open up to me. Chapter 38: 38) Teasing. Chapter 38: 38) Teasing. Authors pov Rose got dressed up and head downstairs for breakfast since Damian got back to his room to get ready as he slept in Rose''s bedroomst night. Rose head downstairs towards the kitchen and when she entered in she halted in her ce and her breath hitched in her throat. She looked at the scene in front of her with wide eyes. Olivia and Emily were kissing, Olivia was caging Emily against the counter and literally eating her face. By looking at them anyone could tell that Olivia is a dominant and no wonder Emily''s submissive self attracted her. Rose stood there in shock not knowing how to react. Emily saw Rose standing behind Olivia and pulled away from the kiss. Olivia followed the direction of her eyes and saw Rose. Both of them looked at Rose baffled but Olivia quicklyposed herself. "You are lesbian..." Rose stated more like a question. "Yes baby, I am..." Olivia chuckled at Rose''s reaction. "But you and Damian... I mean boss..." Rose quickly corrected herself unsure how Olivia will react... "Ohhe on darling, I know you are so called boss is your boyfriend, actually everyone knows you don''t have to keep it a secret anymore..." She smirked and Rose smiled nervously. "Well, me and Damian were just acting so you could get jealous ande back to him, looks like it worked..." She added a wink. Rose looked at her nkly taking in new revtion and Olivia let out augh... "You are cute Rose..." Olivia kissed her cheek and spanked her butt lightly walking past her. Rose stood there dumbfounded by her actions making Emily giggle. Rose gave Emily an awkward smile and hurriedly made coffees. She made her way towards the dinning table and Damian was already sitting there waiting for Rose. She ced the mugs on the table and sat beside him. Damian gave her his charming smile... "Thanks angel..." He was about to kiss her cheek but soon his smile turned into frown. "What the fuck is this ?..." He narrowed his eyes at her cheek which had red lipstick mark on it. Everyone looked at them and Rose touched her cheek confused. "What ?" "Why do you have lipstick mark on your cheek..." Damian questioned and Rose''s eyes widened at realisation. It was Olivia''s lipstick. Olivia giggled looking at Damian''s reaction. "She did this..." Rose pointed her finger hesitantly at Olivia making Damian re at her. "What the fuck is this Olivia, how dare you touch her..." He growled picking up the tissues from the table and wiped her cheek to remove the lipstick mark. "Ohhe on lover boy, I was just teasing her..." Olivia teased him more making everyoneugh at Damian''s possessive reaction. "Shut up, don''t you dare touch her again..." He wiped her cheek and threw the tissues away. "Yeah fine, by the way I am taking your cute chef with me, I like her..." She said winking at Emily making her blush. "Take whoever you want but stay the fuck away from my girl..." He replied madly making everyoneugh silently. Rose kept eating her breakfast looking down, she was red like a tomato by hearing Damian''s possessive words and was too embarrassed to look at the teasing faces of the people who were ready to tease her all the time. **** "Boss I am your bodyguard, I can''t sit on yourp like this..." Rose said teasingly suppressing her smile. Damian rolled his eyes and pulled her on hisp, while Ashton and jack kept their eyes on the road totally ignoring the lovey dovey scene of their boss and his bodyguard. "If you will call me boss one more time I will spank your ass red..." Damian whispered in her ear making her blush like crazy and smirked looking at her flushed face. "You are now my girlfriend Rose, bodyguard is just an excuse to keep you with me everytime." He tucked the free strands of hair behind her ear and kissed her cheek. "I am not your boss anymore, do you understand..." He brushed his lips on her neck and kissed the purple hickey on her corbone. She bit her lip to prevent herself from making any sound and embarrass herself infront of jack and Ashton. "Yes I understand..." She replied making him smirk on her neck. Ashton pulled infront of his office and Rose quickly got out of hisp. All of them got out of the car and walked inside the office building. Damian held Rose''s hand in a possessive grip while walking inside. His employees were looking at him with shock and some confused that why their boss is holding his bodyguards hand. On other hand Amelia was looking at them with envy, Rose and Damian were looking perfect, both were wearing ck suits like pre-nned couple outfits. He was walking like the king and she looked no less than the queen in her ck suit with her serious and confident face. Damian took her to his cabin and made her sit there, in front of him. "Sit here until I finish my work, ok angel ?" She nodded, not like she really had something else to do. Damian pecked her lips and sat on his office chair doing her work and Rose sat in front of him on the bigfortable sofa, reading random magazine''s. She was engrossed in reading magazine and Damian in his own work. She nced at him and her eyes got stuck on him. He was wearing sses while working on hisptop with rolled up sleeves and a focused look on his face and he looked damn hot. She kept looking at his handsome form forgetting her surrounding. "I can''t believe this man belongs to me" She mumbled to herself. "Take a picture baby, it willst longer..." He eyed her through his sses giving her a teasing smirk. "My phone is on charging..." She replied with the same smirk. He chuckled taking his sses off and standing up he walked towards her, she was still sitting on the sofa watching him approach her. "Then we should use something else to capture this moment, shall we ?" He leaned to her level and she roamed her eyes on him. His muscr arms were ready to tear his shirt apart ande out, the veins of his neck and hands were making her hands itch to touch them. Looking up her eyes stopped at his chest where few buttons of his shirt were open and his sexy chest was on disy. She could clearly see his bare chest as he was leaning in front of her giving her naughty eyes to do whatever she want. She roamed her eyes on his face and stuck on his lips, she subconsciously licked her own. He was observing her every move, the way she was checking him out was making his insides dance in excitement. "You done drooling, baby..." He smirked at her making her blush. He grabbed the back of her neck and captured her lips into his, she granted him ess and he explored his tongue in her sweet mouth. She tried to fight for dominance and he let her. This time she dominated the kiss and her tongue roamed his mouth sucking on his lips. He picked her up and sat down on sofa with her on hisp. He didn''t let her break the kiss, she wrapped her legs around his torso and he took over the control deepening the kiss. He pulled out from the kiss and opened first two buttons of her shirt, tucking her cor aside he ced wet kisses on her neck, sucking and biting on the hickey''s making them more darker. She gripped on his hair and unintentionally started grinding in hisp. He grabbed her boob over her shirt and squeezed it making her moan at the pleasurable pain. Their heated make-out session got disturbed when they heard a loud knock on the door. She quickly pulled away from him and stood up buttoning up her shirt. He growled annoyingly at the loss of her touch. He granted permission and his secretary, Amelia came in. Rose fixed her attire and sat down on the sofa where she was previously sitting. Damian stood up and walked towards his table while running his fingers in his hair to fix them. Amelia saw Rose and gave her an awkward smile. "Boss, your father called. He wants to have lunch with you today in office..." She told him in her professional voice. "Ok, fine. Order the lunch..." Damian ordered, she nodded and left not before ncing at Rose again. She was curious to know what is so special in her that her boss is totally crazy for her. Only if she knew that Rose has everything in her which Damian always desired. Damian gestured rose toe near him and she did. Snaking his hands around her waist he dragged her closer. "I was nning to have lunch with you but I can''t, I don''t want my father to say something bad to you and create problems..." He caressed her cheek with his thumb and said... "I understand..." She gave him an understanding nod with a small smile. "I will go with Ashton like we used to do before, don''t worry..." "Oke soon..." He pecked her lips and let her go... ***** Rose and Ashton walked outside the building in a small restaurant as per Ashton''s suggestion. The restaurant was empty as only one couple was sitting there. It was lunch time now and looking at the ce anyone could tell that it was not making profit. They both sat at the table and Rose noticed Ashton''s eyes roaming in the restaurant like he is looking for someone particrly. His lips turned into a smile when he saw a cute girl walking towards their table. She was wearing a waitress''s uniform, her green eyes sparkled whe she saw Ashton but her smile quickly disappeared when she saw him with rose. Rose looked between Ashton and her and realised why Ashton was so eager toe in this restaurant. When she stopped by at their table Ashton hid his smile under his serious face. She looked at Rose and Ashton with glossy eyes and asked for their orders. Rose looked at Ashton but he didn''t even looked at that girl. They ordered their food and she left quickly. Ashton watched her go back and bit his inner cheeks, releasing a defeated sigh. "Ashton, why did you lied that day about Liam..." Rose asked in strict voice making Ashton''s eyes go wide. He thought Rose forgot about it but she is Rose afterall what kind of an Assassin will she be if she forgot things. "And don''t you dare to lie, I am warning you..." "I am sorry, senior... Actually I have witnessed Liam forcing innocent girls in other parties before. He was using poor girls for his own dirty needs. I have caught him red handed many times but couldn''t do anything, you know our hands are tied. That''s why I lied that day, I knew that boss will definitely kill him if heard that he touched you." He exined and Rose nodded in understanding. "And what about this girl, are you hurting her..." She looked at the girl who was wiping her tears while setting their tes. "Her name is Charlie, I was with boss in a party one time and saw Liam forcing Charlie, she was for catering service there. I somehow saved her from his clutches and that''s how we got to know each other. She asked me for a date and said that she likes me but you know our life, we don''t have guarantee of our own life. We are always surrounded by dangers, how can I get into a rtionship when I am not sure of my life. She is a really nice girl and I don''t want to hurt her in anyway..." Ashton tried to hide his feelings behind his strong voice but Rose quickly caught him, afterall she has been doing this for years. "Do you like her Ashton ?" She asked and he nodded yes. "If you really like her then tell her and live your best life until you can. Don''t ruin your present thinking about your future. I was doing the same mistake Ashton and it took me so long to realise it. Don''t do it and hurt yourself along with her." Rose tried to make him understand. "She must hate me by now, I had been ignoring her..." He confessed with a sad face. This time another waitress came with their food and ced it in front of them. They both ate their food silently after that. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Why are you crying for that jerk. Look at him, he is enjoying lunch with his girlfriend, forget him Charlie..." Her friend said ring at Ashton from the kitchen window. "But I really like him, he saved me that day and took care of me the whole night. He didn''t even left me alone because I was scared. I know he likes me too but what I don''t understand is why is he ignoring me..." Charlie wiped her another tear and stood at the counter. "Maybe I am stupid, why would he look at the girl like me if his girlfriend is that beautiful. She looks so fit and perfect and look at me I am not even ten percent of her..." She scolded herself and decided to focus on her work. "Ashton you can go ahead, I need to use the washroom. Don''t worry I''ll pay the bill..." Rose told him and Ashton nodded aspany gives them card to pay their food bills so it wasn''t a problem. He walked outside and Rose walked towards the counter where Charlie was standing. Charlie gave her small friendly smile gulping down the lump in her throat. Rose also gave her a small smile pushing her usual personality aside. She herself was confused about what to talk with her but she wanted to do it for Ashton so she took a deep breath and internally motivated herself to do it. "Hii I am Rose, the food was very good..." She tried to start the conversation and talked in gentle tone as much she can. "Thank you so much, I am Charlie by the way..." Charlie genuinely thanked her thinking that Ashton''s girlfriend is atleast not a bitch. "Yeah, I know... Ashton told me about you..." Rose said and Charlie looked at her shocked. "He did ?.." "Yes, he told me you are his friend. He is my junior more like a little brother..." Rose dered and saw Charlie visibly rx. Charlie sighed in relief and it felt like someone lifted tones of weight from her chest. "Ohh, I see..." She replied smiling nervously and cursing herself for making wrong assumptions. "Is this your restaurant..." She nodded at Rose. "Yeah, it is... Actually we don''t have much regr customers so I handle it alone with my friend..." She replied pointing towards her friend who was cleaning the table. "Oh but the food was really good Charlie, you are a good cook..." Roseplimented her making her smile brightly. "Thank you so much but we are closing it soon, we can''tpete with the big and ssy restaurants in this area. It''s getting hard to pay all the bills and not to mention the high rent..." She said and Rose nodded in understanding. "And what have you decided to do after that, if you don''t mind me asking..." Rose asked hesitantly not sure how she will react at her personal question. "Maybe find a job somewhere, I don''t really know..." She just trailed off awkwardly. "Actually we need a chef at the mansion where we are staying right now, you can join there if you want. I think my boss will hire you, you are good in cooking... And don''t worry the payment is good, you won''t regret it." Rose suggested and Charlie''s eyes sparkled in hope. "Is Ashton staying there too?" She quickly asked ignoring about the payment thing and job details. Rose chuckled at her excitement and nodded yes. "Yes, he lives there too. So you in?" "Yes, yes I am in..." She quickly epted, Rose gave her a card and told her toe to the mentioned address. "But what if Ashton won''t like it, he will think I am following him or..." She said hesitatingly but Rose cut her in between. "Don''t worry Ashton told me to offer you this, he is a little shy in all these things, you know..." Rose lied fluently. Charlie nodded and smiled happily. "Thank you so much, Rose..." "No problem..." Rose replied and left the restaurant. **** When she entered the office building her phone rang in her pocket, she looked at the caller ID and smiled. It was Damian. She picked up the call and heard an upset Damian. "Where the fuck are you Rose..." "I am in the lift, on my way..." She replied calmly unaffected by his bad mood. "Why are youte, Ashton came before you, what were you doing ?" He threw questions after questions at her. She entered inside the elevator... "I will tell you everything when I reach there, wait I aming..." "Come fast..." He replied impatiently. Suddenly the elevator stopped midway and the lights started blinking. "What''s happening ?" She mumbled... Damian frowned at her words... "What happened Rose ?..." "The lift stopped suddenly...." She replied... "Hello... Rose... Hello, fuck thiswork..." Damian cursed mming his phone on the table and ran outside. "Ashton check the elevator control system, something is wrong and Rose is inside it..." Damian ordered him and Ashton quickly ran towards the direction. Rose pressed the stop button but nothing worked, suddenly the elevator started falling down with full speed. She clutched on the handle tightly when it started vibrating. Damian opened thetv camera to watch her and panicked when he saw the elevator going down with full speed. Suddenly it''s lights went off along with the cameras... "NO ROSE..." He screamed and ran downstairs hurriedly... Chapter 39: 39) Care. Chapter 39: 39) Care. Authors pov "Hurry up, we don''t have time..." Ashton yelled at the man who was fixing the defect in the elevator system. The man hurriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead and started handling the wires, his hands were shivering while doing it as Ashton was standing there with his gun ring at him with his angry eyes. Rose tried to stop the elevator by pressing every button present there but it was of no use. She lost her bnce and mmed on the ss wall when the lift shook like she is facing an earthquake. She looked at the ss wall and hope rose in her heart when she realised she can escape from the falling elevator. She pulled out her gun and stood close to door away from the ss wall. She fired multiple times making the ss brake into small pieces. She stepped forward but still it was too high and the lift was going down at high speed. Damian was standing down looking at her in panic. Rose took a deep breath when the elevator was close to crash on the floor. She jumped out of the broken ss, falling just few metres away from the elevator. It crashed down with a loud voice and the remaining broken sses scattered everywhere. She quickly sat down on the floor and covered her head and face with her hands but still few broken pieces pierced her hands. Damian was quick to cover her body with his saving her from facing the wrath of those sharp broken pieces. Everyone gathered there and looked at the destroyed lift. White smoke wasing from it''s lights and the spark of electricitying from it was enough to show how dangerous it is to touch it now. If Rose wouldn''t have jumped out of it she would have been dead by now. Damian''s guards quickly called help to take care of it. Damian helped Rose to stand up and pulled her away from the lift. She was breathing heavily and her throat was dry like a desert. She licked her dry lips and sat on the chair grabbing her throabing head in her hands. Damian calmed himself down, he almost got a panic attack by looking at Rose''s situations. He was still shivering thinking what could have happened if Rose was not trained for situations like this. Her lifeless body with thousands of ss pieces pierced in it was haunting his mind, he shook his head and pushed aside this scary imagination. Still he was shaken from within, the thought of loosing her was too much for him. He took the water bottle from Ashton and made her drink it. Rose noticed his trembling hands and looked at him, his eyes were glossy and the fear of loosing her was clearly visible in them. "I am fine..." She cupped his face with her bloody hands and tried to console him. He held her bloody hands in his trembling one''s and kissed them. "I don''t want to loose you, Rose... I won''t be able to live after that..." He confessed in broken voice. Her heart melted at his emotional words, she pulled him in a tight hug and he quickly wrapped his arms around her bringing her closer. Everyone looked at them in awe and most of them were shocked looking at there boss''s different side. The man who never gave two fucks about anyone, who always maintained distance from emotions and was totally against the idea of getting attached with people is now scared to loose his special one. "I am not going anywhere Damian, no one can tear us apart not even death..." He closed his eyes cing his face in the crook of her neck and inhaled her sweet scent trying to make himself calm. They pulled out from their hug and he looked at the staff with murderous re. "Whose responsibility is it to maintain lift..." He asked in dangerously calm tone but looked otherwise. One man stepped in front of him from the scared crowd. "B..Boss, I don''t know how this happened... The elevator was perfectly fine in the morning..." He stuttered, shaking in fear... "Ashton investigate the matter properly and if it''s his fault bring him to me, I will personally kill him..." He ordered not taking his angry eyes of that man. Damian looked at Rose who was still sitting on the chair, he picked her up in bridal style and walked outside towards his car. "I am fine Damian..." She said looking at his distressed state. "Yeah, I can see that..." He mocked pointing at her injured hands. He ced her in the back seat and ordered Ashton to drive to the hospital while sitting beside her. Rose looked at his worried face and smiled. This is the first time that she witnessed how it feels to have someone who care about you. The feeling of someone wanting to cherish you and having a special ce in his heart was too overwhelming for her. She ced her head on his chest and scooted closer to him. He wrapped his hand around her shoulder and rubbed her back gently. "Thank you for keeping me in your life, Damian..." She said lovingly making his heart flutter at her sweet words. "I should be the one thanking you for this angel, not the other way around..." He ced a kiss on her forehead... Ashton looked at them through the mirror and smiled at their emotional scene. This is also the first time he saw Rose disying her emotions for anyone and his boss to take care of someone. He was happy for them. Damian took Rose to the hospital and the doctors immediately started treating her wounds. "Nothing to worry about Mr. Knight the wounds are not too deep, she is perfectly fine..." Doctor assured him and left. **** "I will do it by myself, I am not a child Damian..." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Rose replied shaking her head while getting up from the bed. "No you can''t do it, your hands will get wet, I am giving you a bath and that''s final..." He replied in his bossy tone while taking off his shirt. "I can do it, I have done it before..." She said stubbornly and started to walk hurriedly towards the bathroom but he quickly grabbed her arm spinning her around. "Stop me if you can..." He gave her a mocking smile and threw her on his shoulder. "Mr. I can stop you and you are very well aware of that..." She teased when he threw her over his shoulder. He took her to the bathroom and put her down in front of him. "Shut up and stay still..." He scolded her and she obeyed hiding her smile. Damian unbuttoned her shirt and slid them down from her shoulders. "Don''t you have any other work to do ?" She asked with narrowed eyes. He unbuckled her belt and replied. "I do but nothing is more interesting and important than this..." He smirked and pushed down her pants. She rolled her eyes and stepped out of it. As soon as she rolled her eyes Damian spanked her ass making her gasp. "I told you, no rolling your eyes..." He whispered huskily in her ear, gripping her butt cheek roughly. He chuckled at her bbergasted state and took off her lingerie too. She sat quietly while he was giving her a rxing bath, massaging her muscles in the process. When he was drying her he saw her knees are scratched too. When she jumped from the elevator she He made her sit on the bed and took out the first aid kit from the drawer. "Why didn''t you tell me that you got hurt on your knees too." He asked frowning while dabbing the antiseptic on her wounds. She looked at his worry filled eyes and a small smile appeared on her lips. "I am not used to so much care Damian... You are spoiling me..." He locked his eyes with her''s and read so many unsaid things. Her eyes didn''t showed any pain but they were not happy either. It was enough to tell him how hard her life was till now. How much struggle she had gone through. "Then get used to it, because I am going to spoil you baby..." He pushed aside his grimy feelings and gave her a charming smile earning a beautiful one in return. He made her wear his t-shirt which was too lose and long for her ending up to her mid thigh, she wore her denim shorts under it and inhaled the manly cologne from his Shirt. Damian saw her and chuckled, she was looking too cute in his clothes. Emily came with their dinner and ignoring Rose''s denial Damian fed her. "Stop treating me like a baby..." Sheined while he forcefully shoved thest spoon of rice in her mouth... He wiped her mouth with a tissue and she internally rolled her eyes at his overprotective behaviour. "You can call me daddy if you want..." He smirked and winked at her. She looked at him confused. "Daddy? Why would I call you that..." She asked naively totally unaware of the perverted meaning behind those words. Damian looked at her in disbelief and almost pped his forehead at herck of sexual knowledge. "Rose, you have alot to learn baby..." He said shaking his head but still admiring her innocent side which was rare for a man like him. "Why didn''t you had a physical rtionship before, I mean you were 26 years old and still virgin..." He asked curiously cing the tray back on the side table. "I never got involved in those kind of things, Renzo mostly kept me engaged in martial arts... And maybe because all the boys were scared of me except Jackson..." She exined giving him an awkward smile. She didn''t knew that being a virgin is a big thing in the outside world, specially in mafia world. "Why? do you also think that I am a looser or something like that, Lilly told me that her ssmates used to bully her because she was kind of a nerd and virgin... Is it that important, I mean I never thought about all these things till now..." She scratched her neck nervously while Damian just looked at her with adoration. "Bullshit, it''s nothing like that... I am happy that you were a virgin, I''ll be the first man with whom you will experience everything..." He smiled and caressed her cheeks. "But still you need to learn lots of things baby..." He sighed and stood up... She looked at him confused when he came back with a few books and ced it in herp. "What are these books..." She picked up the books and inspected it. "You will read them Rose enough of your thriller and horror genres..." Damian ordered her. She looked at the books with wide eyes when she realised all of them were erotica and bdsm books... Damian chuckled at her reaction. "If you are like this after just looking at it then how will you react when we will try this..." He smirked evilly making her heart thump rapidly. Damian slid down beside her resting his head on his arm while she was leaning against the bedpost trying to read the books. She flipped some pages of the books and quickly closed it. "Are you a dominant ?" She asked hesitatingly still not sure how to react on what she read just now. "Not really but I don''t mind some handcuffs and ropes..." He said with a shrug... "But what do people get by doing all these things..." She asked curiously making him chuckle at her curiosity. "Pleasure and don''t worry my little bodyguard you will understand it when we will do it practically instead of you just reading it..." He finished with an evil smirk and she gulped nervously ignoring the little wetness she felt between her thighs... She started reading the book again and Damian kept staring at her like she is the only interesting thing in this world. He controlled himself from pounding on her whenever she shifted ufortably in her ce and rubbed her thighs together while reading it, he was sure that she was turned on by reading the book. But he didn''t touch her, he knew that she is injured and she needs to rest. "Okay enough for today, you need to sleep..." He took the book from her hand and ced it on the night stand. She nodded andyed beside him while he was quick to hold her in his arm and both soon fell in deep slumber. Chapter 40: 40) Realisation. Chapter 40: 40) Realisation. Authors pov It''s been two days after Rose''s ident. Damian kept working from his office at home as he wanted Rose to take as much rest possible because she didn''t let him go anywhere without her. Her hands were in better condition now so she stopped bandaging them and started practicing like everyday. Ashton entered the kitchen to grab himself a coffee but stopped dead in his track when he saw the person in front him. He pinched himself checking if it''s a dream or reality. Charlie stood their talking with Emily, when she saw Ashton she gave him a small smile and Ashton was still looking at her confused. Rose came to the kitchen to make coffee for Damian and saw Ashton standing there stunned. She cleared her throat and greeted Charlie. "Hii, so you joined ?..." Charlie smiled at Rose nodding yes.. "Yeah, I got hired yesterday, thank you Rose..." Rose gave her a small smile and started making coffee and Ashton looked at Rose with a questionable gaze. Rose stood beside him and whispered... "Thank meter..." She smirked looking at Ashton and he understood that it''s all her doing. He turned red when his senior, more of a coach teased him about his crush. He looked at the Charlie and greeted her making her smile go wide. Rose sat beside Damian and everyone started eating their breakfast. "Ok, all the girls listen to me and boys can fuck themselves..." Olivia said sarcastically grabbing everyone''s attention and making all the men roll their eyes at her. "As you guys know, I am leaving tomorrow and I want to give all these beautifuldies a treat, so we are going to the club tonight, be ready by 8..." She dered in an overdramatic way like a queen in 90s movies making all the girls giggle and men scoff. "We also want toe, why only girls..." Joseph butted in... "Because I don''t like cocks..." She mocked and everyoneughed... "This is so unfair..." Jack agreed with Joseph... "Shut the fuck up boys, girls be ready and Charlie, Maisy you both areing too..." She pointed towards them and ordered. "Specially you Rose..." Rose looked at her and was about to say no but Damian cut her between. "She wille..." He dered and Olivia grinned. Damian wanted Rose to get out of her secluded world. He wanted to see her behave like a normal girl, no doubt he like her the way she is now but he could sense that she is holding herself in and he wanted to set her real self free and maybe going out and hanging with other girls will help her, that''s why he took this decision for her. "Great..." Lilly jumped excitingly in her ce. **** "I don''t want to go..." Rose said to Damian, they were in his office. "And why is that ?" He asked typing on hisptop not even bothering to look at her whining face. "I don''t like clubbing and all those things, I would rather spend some time in gym..." She replied and sat infront of him. "Yeah that''s why I am sending you, you need to go out and enjoy so no arguments." He eyed her through his sses and she huffed. "Just try this once you will like it angel, I just want you to live freely..." He took of his sses and tried to convince her. She nodded in understanding making him smile. "Good girl..." He ruffled her hair and she quickly pushed his hand away fixing her hair. "I am not a good girl..." She said scrunching her nose and stood up... "Yeah tell me about it..." Damian sighed thinking how she was ughtering men''s that day. "What did you say?" She asked when she heard him mumbling something. "Nothing, can you please bring me coffee..." He said giving her a tight smile. "Okay " She nodded and head downstairs towards the kitchen. She entered in and started making coffee, ste entered in the kitchen at the same time and saw Rose, her heart started beating fast when she saw her. Rose noticed her and as usual totally ignored her. Ste tried to calm herself down and opened the refrigerator to get herself a ss of cold water. "Hii rose..." Charlie greeted her cing the fruit basket on the counter. Rose greeted her back and she left the kitchen. Rose was looking for suger when her eyesnded on the fruit basket. She quickly pulled away from the counter when she saw raspberries, turning around she closed her eyes and took deep breaths to ovee her nausea. "Charlie..." She called her and charlie came running towards her. "What happened?" She asked worriedly. "Take this away from me, please..." Rose said still with closed eyes pointing towards the basket. Charlie and ste both looked at her confused thinking why she is disgusted by the basket of fruits. Charlie quickly picked it up and took it away from her. "Are you ok Rose, what happened? They were just some berries I brought for pancakes..." She asked and Rose shook her head. "Nothing, please continue your work..." She said not wanting to tell her the story about her trypophobia and all those things. Charlie nodded and left not dragging the conversation much. Ste looked at Rose who was now busy in making the coffee and looked at the basket suspiciously. She saw the berries and realisation hit her, the ss from her hand slipped and fell on the shiny kitchen floor with scattering noise. She turned her head towards Rose in lightning speed and sped her hands on her mouth. Rose looked at her with a frown and it deepened when she saw her tear filled eyes. ''whats wrong with this woman, why does she always behave like I will eat her alive'' Mumbling She diverted her attention from her trembling form and picked up the mug deciding to ignore her again. She was about to walk past her but ste quickly held her arm making rose re at her. Rose quickly pushed her hand away from her hand like she is some kind of disease. "Don''t you dare touch me..." She spat hatefully at ste making her tears fell down freely. "How did yo..u... Wh..at..." Ste''s words got stuck in her throat and she couldn''t understand what to say. "What? Huh... Are you asking why am I still Alive... You must be disappointed right?" Rose said sarcastically mming her mug on the counter. She was burning inside looking at Ste''s face, the face she hates the most. "No, no... Why are you saying it like that baby... Please listen to me..." Ste pleaded trying to touch her hands again but Rose didn''t let her touch. "Don''t call me that, and why are you doing this drama right now. Listen here you woman you are no one to me so stay away..." Never in her life has Rose talked to anyone with this much hate but she couldn''t control herself from doing it now. Ste wiped her tears and sniffed. "Why are you talking like this, I am your mother..." Rose scoffed at her words making Ste''s heart brake but Rose''s heart was already broken and was bleeding for years now. "Don''t call yourself my mother, it sounds like a curse from your mouth..." She replied looking at ste with a disgusting re. "Please listen to me once baby, I had no choice at that time. I know you hate me and you should but just listen to me..." She pleased but all her words fell on deaf ears. "What do you want to tell me now, that why you abandoned me... How you lied to me and gave me false hopes. How you people used me as nothing but just a..." "No no it''s not what you think..." Rose''s angry words got interrupted by Ste''s hurted one. "I came to look for you but you were gone, I couldn''t find you..." Rose scoffed at her again, mocking her senseless words which was unbelievable for her. "You couldn''t find me, how much difficult would it had been for a reputed and powerful mafia family to find their own daughter. Huh?.... Ohh must be very difficult, you might had no resources, no spies or maybe you had no money to do that... Right Donna." Rose mocked giving a reality check to ste of how stupid her reason was. "Call me whatever you want but I love you, I am your mother..." Ste said sobbing. "You are no one to me, you died for me the day you abandoned me. And I am not your little innocent daughter anymore, it''s your fault I am like this, you destroyed my life and everything. Look at me mother I have be a monster, I kill people. You made me like this and I will hate you forever for this." Rose''s own eyes filled with angry tears but she didn''t let them fall, why would she cry for a person who never loved her. Rose picked up the coffee mug and turned around to leave... "Be..." Ste sobbed but Rose growled. "I am not your be, don''t call me with that name and one more thing if you tell Damian anything about this then I won''t hesitate to slice your throat..." Ste flinched at her angry voice and was a crying mess by now but Rose didn''t felt anything for her own mother, not even a glimpse of regret that her mother was crying in front of her. She left the kitchen leaving a sobbing ste behind. **** Rose gave Damian his coffee and excused herself telling that she needs to use the washroom. She sshed cold water on her face and let her tears fell down freely with the water drops. "I will never forgive you mother, never..." She spat hatefully sshing her face with water again.. shback... Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. It was midnight and a young ste was running on the empty dark streets with a little 5 year old girl. Her breathing wasing into pants and she was ncing behind her again and again to make sure if someone is following them or not. "Mommy I am tired I don''t want to y hide and seek anymore..." The little girl said gasping for air, her tiny legs gave up after running for miles. "Just little more baby, we will win after that..." Ste cooed her but she was scared shitless. Their rivals were following them but how can she tell this to her little daughter that they are on run. Ste ran few more hours but she finally gave up. It was very hard for her to run with a little girl and a 4 months baby in her womb. She sat down on a bench by the side of an empty road and caressed her stomach while tears rolled down from her cheeks. "What happened mommy is our baby boy hungry ?..." She sat beside her mother and asked in her baby voice. Ste looked at her and then again at her little baby bump. She knew that she can''t run for long, they will catch her soon and if they catch her they will kill both of them along with her unborn child. With a very heavy heart she made a decision which the mother inside her was not ready to ept but she had to do it. She chose her and her unborn son over her little 5 year old daughter who was looking at her with concerned eyes thinking that her mother is hurt. "Yes baby, he is hungry... I need to feed him. Can you please wait here, I will go and feed him quickly..." Ste said caressing her face. "Okay mommy..." She replied like a good girl. "You are such a good girl, I will be back in no time ok. Don''t go anywhere..." Ste hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead with tears still running down from her eyes. ''i am sorry baby but I have to leave you here otherwise they will kill us all, forgive me... Mommy loves you...'' She said to herself and looked at her daughter who was looking at her with her innocent grey eyes. "Keep this dagger with you, you know how to use it right..." Ste handed her a little dagger and she nodded. "Yes I know, daddy taught me..." "Good baby, please take care of yourself..." Ste kissed her on her whole face... "Pleasee fast..." She said making Ste''s heart heavy with guilt but still she turned on her heals and ran away from there, leaving her 5 year old little daughter alone on a dark empty road. She sat on the bench under the streetlight alone. She waited the whole night but her mother didn''t came. The sun started rising up and her stomach started growling in hunger, she saw one hawker selling hotdogs and walked towards him. She asked for food but she had no money so he kicked her away from his stall, she sat down beside the road crying for her mother but no one came for her help. "Hey, don''t cry... You can eat this, I can share it with you..." Her eyes sparkled looking at the hotdog, she looked at the little boy standing in front of her with a cheeky smile. She shook her head negatively... "No mommy said not to take anything from strangers..." She replied but her hungry stomach growled in protest. That little boy pouted but didn''t gave up. He held his hand in front of her for handshake... "Hii I am Jackson but you can call me Jackie..." She looked at him hesitantly and shook her hand with him... "Hii I am be I mean Arie, you can call me Arie..." "Ok so we are not strangers anymore,e on let''s eat..." He gave her his half hotdog and they both ate... "Where is your mother Jackie ?" She asked and he shrugged. "I don''t know, where is yours..." He asked wiping his runny nose with the back of his hand. She looked at the road where ste ranst night and Said innocently with hope filled eyes... "She ising..." Chapter 41: 41) Advanturous clubbing. Chapter 41: 41) Advanturous clubbing. Authors pov Rose came out of the bathroom washing her face and drying her tears. She looked at Damian who was busy in his own work. He looked at her tired face and frowned. "What happened angel ?..." "Nothing just tired..." She replied shaking her head. "Come here..." He said and she walked towards him. He pulled her on hisp, his leather chair wasfortable enough for both of them. She adjusted herself on hisp and ced her face in his neck. "Take a nap..." He kissed her head and rubbed her back, she closed her eyes and wrapped her hands around his chest snuggling close to him. His addictive cologne was helping her to forget all other things and rx in his gentle hold. Few minutester Damian saw her in deep sleep, her rosy lips were slightly parted forming a pout, she looked like a cute kitten while sleeping peacefully. He slowly pecked her lips careful not to wake her up and carried her towards the big couch. cing her down he slid down beside her and ced her on himself in a morefortable position than chair, she held on him tightly and snuggled in his chest like a little baby making him chuckle. He closed his eyes and inhaled her hair scent keeping her close to his heart. ***** Damian chose a dress for Rose to wear in the club. It was in ck dress without a deep neck so it won''t show her clevage and knee length to hide her sexy thighs. Her over possessive boyfriend chose the perfect dress to hide her sexy body. Rose wore it without any objection as she was not into much fashion and neither did she wanted to look sexy or unt her body. The dress was fine for clubbing so she happily wore it, not like she has any another dress for clubbing, she never buys such clothes. "You look perfect..." Damian checked her appearance and nodded in satisfaction. Rose looked at herself and shrugged, not showing her interest in either the dress or club. "Enjoy..." Damian pecked her lips and she left the room towards girls, they all were waiting in Olivia''s room. Rose knocked on her door and got in. She looked at the girls and all of them were wearing the shortest dresses possible. Olivia was wearing almost close to nothing, her deep neck dress was hardly covering her blossoms and it was so short that her butt was on disy, there was hardly anything left for the imagination. "What the fuck are you wearing ?" Olivia scrunched her nose and looked at her dress with a disapproving look. "Dress, Damian chose this for me..." Rose replied confused with her reaction. "Damian, god that man is impossible... Seriously." She rolled her eyes and the other girlsughed silently. "You look like a grandma girl, look at yourself..." "Olivia what can she do, her loving boyfriend gave her this dress..." Jasmine teased making everyone giggle. "What''s wrong in this dress, I think it''s perfect..." Rose said looking at herself. "Ohh baby, you are so naive... How can you not know about Damian''s intentions for making you wear this dress. He don''t want you to expose your sexy body in front of other people. Such a cunning man..." Jasmine said and Everyone nodded except Rose. "But I am ok with it, not like I want to unt my body, I am fine like this..." Rose said but everyone yelled "NO" in unison. "Come on girl let''s start..." Olivia ordered everyone and the girls started moving here and there. Lilly literally dragged Rose and made her stand in the middle of bedroom. One by one everyone started checking dresses on Rose and finally chose a golden colour backless dress. It had a deep neck which showed Rose''s sexy cleavage and her long milky legs were on full disy for others to drool on it. Lilly wiped her almost non existent makeup and gave her a bold look with a darker shade of lipstick. "Are youfortable with heels honey?..." Jasmine asked cing 6 inch high heels in front of her. "She can fight with heels on jazz, they ain''t of any problem..." Lilly said impressed and jasmine looked at Rose with the same look. Rose was trained for fighting in any situation no matter what the circumstances are, many time she has disguised her look and killed people, so high heels was nothing for her. "Wow..." Jasmine praised and gave her matching heels. Rose stood up and saw her reflection in the mirror, for a moment she couldn''t believe that she is looking at herself. She was looking marvellous and perfect. An example of a ssy and sexydy. "Boss is gonna kill all of us..." Emily said not taking her eyes off of Rose. "Seriously, we are so gonna be dead..." Lilly agreed. "Damn Rose, you are looking so fucking ravishing..." Olivia lustfully checked her up and down. Rose unfortunately shifted in her ce... "Don''t you guys think it''s too revealing..." She said pointing towards her bare back. "Ohh shut up, it''s normal..." Charlie said and everyone nodded. "Oke on let''s go, Maisy go and check if the exit route is clear or not. If Damian saw her like this Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. then forget about the club, we have to escape from here quickly..." Jasmine said. Maisy peaked outside and saw an living room empty, she gave a thumbs up and everyone sneakily walked outside. Rose was having fun doing all these childish things, she knew that Damian will get mad if he saw her like this but she was a fan of getting herself in danger, nothing new for her. They sessfully reached towards the cars and drove to the club. "Damian will definitely get mad for this..." Rose said to Olivia. "It''s ok, what will he do anyways, you will wake up sore tomorrow that''s it..." She winked making rose clear her throat awkwardly. They pulled in front of the club and entered in like queens, all the heads turned towards them when they saw a beautiful group of girls walking in. "Come on Rose..." Lilly dragged her towards the dance floor and everyone started dancing. Rose internally thanked God that she is a good dancer, because the girls in front of her were dancing like maniacs. Olivia called the waitress and made everyone drink, she didn''t even spared Rose. Rose drank two shots of vodka and again started dancing, catching attention of various boys. Meanwhile... "What do you guys think ?..." Jack asked looking at Damian and Ashton. "Shut up jack, let them enjoy their night..." Damian scolded him when he suggested to follow girls in the club. "Dude you might not care about your girl but I do about mine. You know how many perverts will be there." Jack replied impatiently. Ashton looked at him and thought about Charlie, he shook his head when he imagined her flirting with someone else. "I think he is right boss we will just watch them from far, they need not know about us..." He said leaning forward in his chair. Damian looked at them from hisptop and shook his head... "Grow up boys, they can take care of themselves..." He scolded and they both kept quiet. "Ok fine I will ask for thetv footage from the manager..." Jack dered. The club were the girls went was Damian''s club. Jack deliberately suggested Olivia that club so he can keep an eye on them. When jack asked for the live footage the manager quickly sent him. Ashton sat beside jack and they started watching it. "Damn man, these girls are on fire..." Jack said with an open mouth when he saw them drinking and dancing. Ashton nodded but Damian just ignored them focusing on his work. "Wow, senior Rose is looking so different, I didn''t know that she can dance this good..." Ashton said amused.. "Seriously, Rose is looking so hot..." Jack tagged along and those words were enough to grab Damian''s attention. "Hot, she can''t be... Atleast not in that dress..." Damian frowned and turned Jack''sptop towards him. He clenched his jaw when he saw her in a sexy short dress instead of the one he made her wear. All the men were looking at her whenever she was swaying her hips at the music. "What the fuck, when did she changed damn it..." He growled and stood up from his chair, taking his keys he strode outside towards his car. Ashton and jack gave a high-figh to each other knowing they seeded in their n. All three of them drove towards the club to spoil the girls night. ***** Rose gulped down another drink and sat down on the sofa, but she was not drunk. They were in the vip section, after getting tired from all the dancing they decided to take a break. "No, it''s crazy. I am not doing it ..." Rose straightforward denied Olivia. "It''s ok oli, she is scared of her mafia boyfriend..." Jasmin teased making everyoneugh. "I am not scared but it''s so stupid, why would I ask some other boy for a dance, I don''t want to..." She replied leaning back. "That''s the fun and show us that you can do it otherwise we will think that you are scared of Damian..." Jasmine slurred drinking another ss of alcohol. All of them teased and mocked Rose, finally sighing she agreed to take their challenge. Everyone cheered her when she walked towards the cute blonde boy who was standing near the counter, just by looking at him she understood that he is just a teenager. She stood behind him and nced at the girls who were fully enjoying her bullying. Olivia mouthed her ''be sexy'' giving her a flying kiss for the encouragement. Rose took a deep breath and turned towards the boy. "Hii..." She hesitantly said not knowing how to behave in situations like this. The boy looked at the source of voice and his mouth hung open along with his friends when they saw her. That boy nervously gulped down looking at her stunning body. "Hii.." He replied back giving her a cute smile. "I am Rose..." She held her hand for him to shake and he quickly took it. "I am Mike..." She gave him a smile and he happily returned it. "If you don''t mind can we dance together..." She quickly asked internally face palming herself for her stupid way of asking. He looked at his friends in shock not believing that she really asked him that. His friends were shocked too by seeing a sexy woman asking for a dance from their dumb friend but still they gave him a thumbs up. He gave her a shy nod and they walked towards the dance floor. She internally praised herself for That boy ced his hands on her waist and they started dancing on the music. "Can I get your number..." The boy asked giving her a cute shy smile. Rose was about to say him no when in her peripheral vision she saw damian sitting near the drinks section where Mike''s other friends were sitting. Damian didn''t expected that he will see rose in someone else arm when he wille here and he was internally boiling in anger but since he was the one to encourage her toe here and he doesn''t wanted to hinder her first free night so he controlled himself from fucking things up. He ordered the strongest drink and started drinking not taking his eyes off of rose and the possible soon to be dead guy. Rose knew she fucked up when she saw Damian but to her surprise he quietly sat near the bar instead of dragging her from the bar. But she knew he was anything but quiet as it was the calm before the storm. She quickly entangled herself from the guy and quickly apologised him saying no and started walking towards Damian''s direction while all the girls as well as the boys who now sat beside the girls were watching the scene unfold. The girls were cursing themselves as to why they told rose to dance with that guy whereas the boys wanted to see what damian will do now. When rose reached near Damian she quickly leaned near his ear and started to exin the situation whereas Damian kept listening without saying anything which made rose worry about why he isn''t saying anything. ''Does he think i am lying, oh god did I possibly fucked this up what should i do'' in panick she held Damian''s hand and told him "I swear i am not lying Damian i... i just wanted to do something that i have never done before. I had no other intention with that guy." Damian cupped her face with his one hand and pulled rose in a rough kiss dominating her mouth and tongue making rose loose her breath. When she started feeling a bit light Damian pulled out from the kiss and got near her ear. He bit his ear and told her seductively... "Enjoy the night all you want baby because you are gonna regret dancing in someone else''s arm as soon as we get out of here and that too in such a light and revealing dress where he could feel all of you" he roamed his hand through her curves while saying that. Listening his seductive voice and his threat rose visibly shivered and looked into Damian''s eyes where she saw nothing but her doom. He leaned back to the counter and now it was time for rose to decide in which way does she wants the night to end. Thinking she is gonna be fucked anyways literally and figuratively she took Damian''s drink from his hand and gulped it all in one go. She called the girls on the dancefloor and decided to enjoy the night as no one could stop the inevitable. When she looked at Damian jack and Ashton were beside him this time but he was still sitting there with his drink constantly looking at her like his prey whose gonna be his meal soon so she decided to be a little adventurous and started dancing seductively giving Damian a show. After some time the girls decided to get another drink and rose once again took Damian''s drink and drank it. Damian looked at her with an arched brow but she shrugged and went to the dancefloor again. The boy mike approached rose once again thinking god knows what and this time Damian''s patience snapped. The boy leaning near her ear asked "do you want to get out of here for the night" when damian appeared beside him and said "yes why not" and both of them looked at a scary looking damian and froze in their ces. "Shit..." Rose cursed when she looked at a mad Damian, he was looking at the boy with a murderous re and she knew he wasn''t just looking, he was ready to do alot. Damian pulled out his gun and loaded it in front of the boy just to make him more scare and enjoy his misery. Others couldn''t see it as they were busy in their own world and because of the club lights. Mike visibly started shaking and looked at Rose with pleading eyes. "Run and don''t stop..." She whispered yelled and he quickly did it. Damian was about to shoot him but she quickly snatched the gun from his hand and held his both hands in hers. "Don''t kill him he is just a college student..." She pleaded, she didn''t wanted that innocent boy to get killed from Damian for her stupidity as it was her who approached him. "Catch hi..." Before he could order his men she crashed her lips on his and pulled his face closer to deepened the kiss. He ced his hands around her waist and dominated the kiss, his kiss was harsh, he was showing everyone that she belongs to him. She pulled away from the kiss, gasping for air. "Please don''t, he is innocent..." She pleaded again. He red at her and threw her on his shoulder making her squeal. "I was right, she will be too sore..." Olivia smirked... Chapter 42: 42) Punishment with pleasure ! Chapter 42: 42) Punishment with pleasure ! Authors pov Rose nced at Damian who was driving the car... She gulped harder looking at his calm behaviour as she knew calm Damian is the deadliest one. "You look more hot when you be angry..." She gave him a seductive smile thinking her flirty remarks would calm him down. He gave her his evil smirk and focused on driving. ''Just wait a bit more baby, you have no idea what am I gonna do to you...'' He chuckled on his own thoughts. He parked his car in front of the mansion and again threw her over his shoulder. "I can walk you know, why are you throwing me here and there like a potato sack..." She whined when her belly collided with his hard shoulder. One harsh pnded on her butt and she stopped struggling... "Ouch... Excuse me just because I don''t show it doesn''t mean that it''s not hurting... Don''t p me there..." She kept bbering and he realised that the alcohols effect haven''t weared off yet. She was hanging on his shoulders and looking at his perfect ass. Curiousity got the best of her and she touched his butt, giggling. He stilled for a moment and chuckled at her actions. Getting in his room, he threw her on the bed and she bounced on the soft mattress. Rose was still not aware of her surroundings and her drunk self wasn''t done with her antics yet, she was feeling so light that forgetting everything she decided to live this moment. Damian dragged the chair from the corner and sat infront of her giving his best scary stare to her but that girl did not gave a fuck about it. "You look so sexy, your butt is so round and perfect..." She giggled and he looked away as this was the first time she was talking about him like this and he was totally enjoying it. "You are getting punished Rose, don''t think I''ll will spare you for your not so innocentpliments..." He mocked and she pouted. "I didn''t do anything wrong to get punished..." She protested. "Yes you did... First you changed into this good for nothing dress and then you danced with that fucking boy..." He growled but she didn''t even flinched. "Hahaha, I don''t think whatever I did is punishable so no punishment Mr. Evil boss... I should be the one punishing you for your evil doings not the other way around..." Scoffing she stood up and pointed towards him. "Evil boss? What did I do...? He frowned. "First you tricked me and made me stay in your room, then you lied about the couch thing, then you seduced me to have sex with you when I was drugged... Then you threw cold water on my face, damn it was so cold... Andst but not least you stole my coffees, you evil man..." She blurted out everything in the flow of alcohol. Damian clenched his jaw and walked towards her with threatening steps. He hovered over her and then she realised she was ying with a tiger. She chuckled nervously and sat back on the bed while he was still hovering over her, satisfied by her now scared state. He leaned down and caged her between his hands. "Yes I did..." He epted shamelessly smirking.. "So what are you gonna do about it, punish me ?" He mocked... "Why do you always talk about punishment, calm down..." She said nervously pulling her head back as he was too close to her lips. "Calm down ?..." He brushed his nose on the side of her face inhaling her scent.. "Make me..." He whispered making her look at him confused. He stood up still smirking at her state. She thought for while to not pay attention to whatever Damian was doing. He took of his shirt and opened the drawer, taking something out from it he ced it on the table. Rose was still in her world, she smirked when naughty thoughts ran in her mind. "What happened baby, don''t know how to do it..." He mocked standing in front of her shirtless. She looked at his naked torso and licked her dry lips, she was nervous and exited at the same time for whatever she was going to do. Her eyes met his captive one and she roamed her hands on his abs taking the feel of his sexy body. she hesitantly ced her hands on his belt. He realised what she is gonna do and his heart started racing fast in excitement. He stood still watching her actions and controlling himself from going too hard on her inexperienced self. Taking off his belt she looked at him with a smirk and knelt down to take of his pants and boxer as well but as soon as she saw the monster in front of her face her confidence fell as it was her first time but she nheless masked it and looked at damian with a seductive look. She hoped that she looked seductive enough and Damian didn''t see the nervousness in them but Damian proved it wrong when he cupped her face and gave her an assuring nod dragging his finger from her lips to her hair. "You can do it angel" he told her. She nodded back and first started with her hands pumping him while they both maintained eye contact. Feeling more confident she licked the tip and tasted the precum thinking it wasn''t that bad. Damian tangled his fingers in her hair and encouraged her to take him in so she slowly started filling her mouth fighting her gag reflex. Getting impatient Damian made her stare at him by pulling her hair and told her "Use your tongue rose and suck in as much as you can". After listening him rose got determined to do as best as she can and picked up her speed sucking him hard and using her tongue making Damian throw his head back. It wasn''t that good as it was her first but the mere thought of her giving him a blowjob sent Damian into a frenzy and he soon emptied himself inside her not giving her a chance to pull out and rose took all of him in. After getting down from his high Damian looked at rose and saw some of his cum on her mouth so he wiped it of from his finger and made rose suck it. Thinking it was now her turn to get her punishment he quickly pulled rose up and pushed her on the bed. Rose looked at him with lust filled eyes as she was now soaking wet so she willingly spread her legs apart giving damian a view. Not being able to control himself damian crashed his lips with her and quickly ripped off her dress. He didn''t spared rose a second because as soon as her clothes were off he pushed two of his fingers inside her pumping her and held both of her hands in the other one restricting her movements. Getting enough of the kiss he pulled out and took the handcuff from the table and cuffed her. It was so fast that rose wasn''t able to stop him. He made her sit on the bed facing the head of the bed while Damian was behind her. Leaning near her ear he said "Ready for your punishment baby" making rose bit her lip but he pulled her lips apart and gave her a rough tongue filled kiss. After getting satisfied he pushed her on the bed making her handcuffed hand to bnce her weight and entered himself in her from behind in one go making rose scream his name. He started thrusting at hard and fast speed making rose loose her bnce but he quickly took her hair in his one hand pulling her up and the other went around her torso pulling and circling her nipples. He continued his pace and when he knew that rose was near her orgasm he slowed down his movements making rose grip the bedsheet in tight hold. While he was torturing her with this slow pace rose started to whine so he sucked her neck going near her ear told her "say please angel" to which rose obeyed happily as she hadn''t ever experienced orgasm denial and it was too much for her. Damian once again picked up his speed and this time he was more faster and harder than before and Rose orgasmed soon but damian wasn''t done yet so he started again not giving her much time to reel in her orgasmic bliss. Her hands started to shake as she couldn''t handle his thrust. Seeing this damian took a hold of her hand and made half of her body lie on the bed with her face in the bedsheet. His one hand was stillText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. gripping her handcuffed hand and the other one went near her pussy making her go crazy as she orgasmed just now but Damian''s intense thrust and his fingering made her reach the edge once again and this time she wanted toe with damian so she flexed her inside making it harder for damian to thrust as she was literally sucking his cock with her pussy. Soon Damian was reached his edge and he came inside her making rose reach her orgasm. Damian was still on top of her even aftering from his high and rose wasn''tining as she was still not over what happened just now. Damian got a hold of himself and removed himself from top of her uncuffing the handcuff. He slept on the bed in one side and pulled rose near her roaming his hand in her hair to tame them. They both kept staring at each other saying thousands of words through their eyes. Chapter 43: 43) Beginning ? Chapter 43: 43) Beginning ? Authors pov Rose stirred in her sleep and woke up with a groan. Damian''s hold was so tight on her that she couldn''t even move a bit. She removed his hand from her waist andyed down on her stomach, snuggling in the soft pillow. She whimpered while moving as her body was too sore and her head was pounding due to the hangover. Damian woke up from the movements beside him and saw her naked back facing him. He smiled whenst night''s scene shed in front of him, slowly he got on top of her and ced wet kisses on her back and shoulders, Rose whimpered again when she felt heavy weight on her body. She opened her eyes and realised Damian is on top of her... She turned around in his hold and looked at him with a frown. "What are you doing?" Her voice came out raspy. "What does it look like?" He smirked and kissed her neck. "Stop, I am sore..." She whined when he gave her another hickey on her neck but he had no intention to stop. She huffed and grabbed his hand, she swiftly rolled him on the bed getting on top of him. "Hey..." He tried to say but she ced her hand on his mouth. "No, nothing''s gonna happen right now..." She scolded him. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He removed her hand from his mouth and chuckled. "Too sore?" He mocked and she red at him. She didn''t replied and tried to stand up but he held her hands and rolled her down on the bed again hovering over her. "I am sorry, I was too rough..." He genuinely apologized and kissed her cheeks and she smiled. She wanted to say that she like liked it but felt too shy to say that. "Why do you always get jealous when I talk with other men..." She asked curiously. "Because you are mine.." He replied in ''duh'' tone and rested his face in her neck. "Still you don''t have to act so possessive everytime..." She rested her hands on his back, sighing. "I can''t see you with any other man..." He roamed his hands on her naked body taking the feel of her warmness. "Don''t you trust me, it''s not like I will really do something with other man..." She wanted to say this to him for a long time but never got the right chance. His possessiveness always scared her, whenever he saw her with any other man he became crazy. "I trust you, believe me I trust you more than myself but I don''t trust my fate..." His yful tone suddenly turned into serious one grabbing her attention. She caressed his hair and he closed his eyes when her fingers gave him a soothing feel. "Why?" She hesitantly asked not sure if he is ready to share his past with her, she wanted to know what happened with him when she was gone but ''are we even that close yet'' thought always stopped her from asking him anything. "I have lost all the special people of my life, my cursed fate snatched everyone from me..." He sighed and rolled on his back, keeping his head on his arm and looking at the ceiling. Rose understood that he must have faced alot, great poweres with great responsibilities and sacrifices. Sometimes crown can became a curse instead of a good fortune. She caressed his head and ced a soft kiss on his cheek which was very rare for him, no one has ever treated him like that. People only look at him with fear and women only came to him for his money, no one ever tried or dared tofort him. No one ever felt important the need to see if the man behind his powerful and ruthless facade is alright, if he is alone. He did need love,fort and care which he never got. "You are not alone Damian, I''ll be always there for you..." She assured him, his deep blue orbs locked with her grey ones and his heart fluttered at her words. Her eyes promised her, the promise of care, trust,fort and love. It gave him the assurance that she will be his forever. "I was but I am not anymore, I know you will never leave me like others did..." He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer. "Others?" "Yes... Like my mother when I was 8 years old she died, like Roy who betrayed me, and like isa..." He didn''tplete his sentence, unsure if he should tell her about Isabe or not. "And who?..." She turned her head towards him and looked at his eyes. "Nothing, it''s nothing special..." He shrugged it off and she nodded. He didn''t wanted to tell her about issabe, what he would say anyways that he was in love when he was 10 years old and that too with a 5 year old girl, Rose either would have called him a stupid or a freak, atleast that''s what he thought. "You know you can share anything you want with me, I am not going to judge you or use you or something like that... I''ll always be there for you Damian..." She said giving him an assuring smile. "I know and even if you don''t want to you''ll still will be on my side rose..." He said darkly making her scrunch her eyebrows at him. "What do you mean?" She asked confused... "You are mine rose, you belong to me... Only me... And now even if you want to leave me I won''t let that happen, I will keep you with me with or without your consent, angel... Trust me, you are that special to me..." He finished with his evil smirk while caressing her cheek, instead of feeling rxed by his touch, her body shivered but this time not in pleasure it was fear. Her heart beat increased when she looked at his eyes which was full of possessiveness and the words ''with or without consent'' was not helping either, she was confused that should she be happy that the man she likes is crazy about her or should she be scared about his obsessive behaviour. Even if Damian was gentle but he still was a mafia boss and evilness runs in his veins like blood, he has his other side too which people feared. ''Why do I feel like this possessiveness is going to be toxic'' She shook her thoughts aside and took a deep breath closing her eyes. "Let''s go, we need to take a shower..." He said normally like he didn''t talked like a possessed man before. "You can go first, I need some time for myself..." She said giving him an awkward smile, she was actually fine but she wanted to see how Damian will react on it, she wanted to see if he has became too addicted to her because almost everyday they shower together, he never sleeps without her even when they are angry on each other, he never lets her go out of his sight and she was realising all these things now. So she just wanted to check if he respects her privacy and decisions or not. "For what, you can have your alone timeter, showers are no fun without you..." He stood up from the bed saying that. She licked her lips nervously and tried to convince him again. "No I am serious, I really want to shower alone..." She told him thinking he will understand but he didn''t. "No, you areing with me and that''s it..." He directly declined her and picked her up in bridal style. ''please don''t tell me this is just the beginning...'' She thought looking at his aura, she could feel his possession even in his hold around her body, he always holds her like she will vanish. **** "Shopping?.." She asked amused. "Yeah, we are going somewhere so I guess you would need new clothes, go with Lilly she will help you..." He replied buttoning up his shirt. "Where?" She asked while tying her shoece. "You will know soon..." He handed her his tie, she took it from him and helped him to wear it. When she was done he grabbed her jaw and French kissed her. He pulled out when she was out of breath. "I have given my card to Lilly, spend as much as you want..." He caressed her swollen lips smirking. "You don''t have to, I can pay for myself..." She pulled away from him and picked up her gun from the drawer and ced it in her waistband. "I wasn''t asking..." He replied and wore his coat. "No Damian, I am serious about it okay, I am not using your money for my personal needs and I have enough money, it''s totally unnecessary." She frowned and he clenched his jaw. "I want to take care of you, Rose... I know you have enough money but it''s not unnecessary..." He said madly. "But..." "No buts Rose, you will use my card and that''s final, end of the discussion..." Grabbing her waist he pulled her closer and made her look at him. "And don''t use your smart brain to do anything stupid, trust me I will fuck you so hard that you won''t be able to walk for days..." His threatening words send chills to her spine and she clenched her thighs together when she felt tingles in her core. Rose knew this stubborn man won''t listen to her so she just nodded, deciding she will thinkter on what to do about it as her head felt like someone was hammering it due to the hangover. She got out of his hold and walked towards the vanity table. She had alot of hickeys on her neck which she tried to hide with her shirt but still some of them were visible so she decided to hide it with makeup. When she was about to apply makeup on her neck Damian snatched it from her hands making her frown at him. "What the hell are you doing?" He asked with the same frown. "I am hiding it..." She answered casually pointing towards the red and purple marks on her neck. "No, I don''t want you to do that..." He threw the make-up in the dustbin and pinned her against the wall. "Damian this is not..." "Shhh..." He ced his finger on his lips shutting her up. "They look beautiful on you angel, don''t hide them..." He licked the hickey and brushed his nose on her neck. "But I can''t just show them off, your cousin''s will tease the hell out of me..." She said making him chuckle. "Good, everyone will know whom you belong to..." He gave her a smirk and she internally rolled her eyes. "They already know that I belong to the evil mafia boss..." She gave him a tight smile. "So I am hiding them, you can''t stop me mister..." She got out of his hold... "Really, let me see how..." He challenged and she happily epted. She again opened the drawer but Damian snatched everything from her and threw them out of the window. "Ohh my god Damian, how could you..." She gasped looking at her makeup which was flying out of the window in front of her. She turned around and red at him but he stood there with a smirk. "This is so unfair, why did you do that..." She whined. Heughed at her and picked her up bridal style, she struggled in his hold but he didn''t let her go. "You can''t take me to the breakfast table like this, your cousin''s are there..." She clutched on his shirt tightly and stopped struggling when he was on the stairs. "I don''t give a fuck about it..." He replied in his usual tone. "And anyways you are walking too slow, why didn''t you ask for help, you don''t have to hide your soreness from me..." His lips turned upward in a mocking smirk and she red at him but the red tint on her cheeks didn''t go unnoticed by him. Yes, she was sore and was having difficulty while walking afterst night''s rough fucking, Damian didn''t let her sleep the whole night, he woke her up again and again in the night which resulted in soreness. "It''s all your fault..." She used. "Yeah, happy to hear that..." He chuckled and entered where everyone was having breakfast already. Rose quickly hid her face in his chest looking at everyone''s furrowed eyes. Her face automatically turned red and she kept looking down when he ced her on the chair. Rose nced at Lilly and her expressions was the same as her''s and jack was sitting there with a victory smile on his face. Olivia and jasmine were looking like zombies and anyone could tell that the hangover took a toll on them. Charlie and Emily came with everyone''s breakfast. Rose nced at Charlie and noticed her weird way of walking, she diverted her eyes towards Ashton who smirked looking at Charlie''s condition. Rose internallyughed thinking she is not the only one who got doomed yesterday. "So girls, how are you all feeling after the adventurous night..." Daniel mockedughing at their condition, all the girls red at him and everyone shouted in unison "shut up " making him flinch at his ce. Chapter 44: 44) Say you are mine ! Chapter 44: 44) Say you are mine ! Authors pov "Come fast okay?" Damian pecked her lips and let her get out of his hold. she gave him a nod. "I still don''t want to use your card for shopping..." She tried to speak, her voice was filled with hesitation. He cocked his head aside and bit his inner cheeks. "See, I gave you two options... First take it and do the shopping as per your liking, otherwise I''ll order everything here as per my choice and let me tell you I have wild fantasies about seeing you in different kind of clothes..." He stated giving her an arrogant smirk. "So choice is yours, baby..." Rose looked at him nkly making him chuckle, he knew she only looks at him nkly when she wants to give some sassy reply but she controlled herself. She never talks back to him like she does with others and he couldn''t understand why. She thought for a moment and scratched her neck, her second habit she scratches her neck whenever she bes nervous. These are the things he noticed so far. "So it''s the first one I guess..." She gave him a tight smile. "Smart..." He winked smirking. "I don''t think so..." She mumbled and left his office. **** "Look, this one..." Lilly showed her a ck coloured dress, and Rose nodded in approval. "Try it..." Lilly handed her the dress. "I am tired Lilly, I feel like this is the millionth time I am changing..." Rose whined, she looked at their shopping bags and sat on the sofa. "Come on Rose, this is thest one..." Lilly made her stand up and pushed her inside the changing room. ''girls die for things like this and look at this girl... Why is she so different...'' Lilly mumbled behind her. Rose came out of the changing and handed Lilly the dress. "It''s perfect..." "Good..." Lilly picked up half of the bags and Rose picked the remaining. When Lilly was paying for it Rose''s face turned into disapproval. "Come on Rose, you don''t have to think about it so much. He just wants to take good care of you." Lilly said exiting the shop and Rose followed her. "I know, but still it doesn''t feel right..." Lilly shook her head chuckling. "Keep your ethics and morals aside Rose. Money is nothing for boss, the money you have spent right now is like you are taking few drops of water away from the ocean..." Rose gave her a nod and finished the conversation. "Okay,st but not the least..." Lilly''s naughty tone grabbed Rose''s attention and she saw her entering Victoria secret. Rose was about to follow her behind but her phone rang... "Lilly I have to attend this..." Lilly nodded at her. "Tell me your size I''ll buy it for you..." Rose told Lilly her size. Lilly''s choice was good so she had no problem in Lilly buying her that. Rose received the call and stood outside the shop while Lilly was doing lingerie shopping for her. She choose all kinds of sexy, too revealing and kinky type of sets. She mentally thanked God that Rose got busy with the phone call otherwise she wouldn''t have allowed her to buy this. She quickly paid for it and got out of the store before Rose came in. "You done..." Lilly said giving her an innocent smile, Rose disconnected the call and turned towards her. "You were quite quick, what did you buy?" Rose asked curiously and tried to take the bags from her hands but Lilly pulled away. "You can see it at home, I am damn hungry let''s go eat something..." Lilly hurriedly walked towards the exit and Rose followed her behind not paying much attention to her weird behaviour. They kept all their bags in the car and made their way to a diner. "Hey Rose isn''t that the same boy, you met at the club..." Lilly asked pointing towards the blonde boy with whom Rose danced in the club. Rose followed the direction of her eyes and saw Mike sitting on another table with his friends. "Yeah, Mike... Poor boy almost got killed because of that stupid dare..." Rose said making Lilly look at him in pity. Their food arrived and both of them digged in quickly. "Hey, Mike... Isn''t that the same girl who asked you for the dancest night..." Mike''s friend said looking at Rose. Mike looked at her and a big smile appeared on his face. "Yeah, she is... Damn she looks so beautiful even without makeup..." "Why don''t you ask her out..." Another friend suggested. "What no man,st night I was on gun point... I don''t know who was he but he was really scary..." Mike shivered at the memory. "What, you are such a looser Mike, instead of defending that girl you ran away, stupid... That''s why you are single and look at her she is so hot anyone could kill for her, even I..." His friend checked her up and down with a smirk on his face. "Should I ask her again..." Mike asked his friends and all of them gave him a thumbs up and encouraged him. Rose and Lilly finished their food and walked outside, it was almost evening and the sun has already started to set down. Rose turned around when she heard someone calling her name. It was Mike. "Hey, Rose..." He said shyly. "Hello Mike..." Rose replied with a small smile. "Are you ok, I meanst night whatever happened. I shouldn''t have left you like that I am sorry. He didn''t do anything to you right ?..." Rose raised her eyebrows at his concerned voice and shook her head negatively. "No he didn''t..." "Well actually I wanted to ask you out, I mean I wanted to do thatst night too but I couldn''t... So do I still have any chances..." He asked nervously scratching the back of his neck. Lilly''s eyes widened at his words... ''why is he digging his own grave, stupid boy. Boss will skin him alive...'' "See Mike, I am really sorry I can''t... Last night I approached you because I got a dare that''s it. And you should stay away from me for your own sake... I don''t want to get you in any trouble..." Rose replied straightforward in her usual cold tone breaking Mike''s heart. "Ohh, I see... I thought you were interested in me..." He gave her a sad smile. "Still we can be a friends, right... I hope you don''t mind, actually my friends already consider me as a looser, you know I am kind of..." He just trailed off. Rose and Lilly looked at each other. "Poor guy, he is so cute..." Lilly said, Rose thought for a moment and exchanged her number with him. Thinking it''s nothing big just a number, Mike almost jumped in excitement when he got her number. Rose observed his behavior and understood that he is just a teenager more like a immature kid. All of them walked towards the parking lot and Mike introduced his friends with rose and Lilly. "Hey can we get your number too, baby..." Rose turned towards the source of cheesyment and saw 5 men standing in front of them. By their clothes and appearance it was clear that they are bad news. "No..." Rose replied in her cold tone. "Looks like i need to take it by myself..." One of them said shing his yellow teeth. "Hey, leave the girls alone..." Mike stood in front of Rose making her look at him amusingly. "Fuck off kid..." That man took out a knife and pointed towards Mike. Mike gulped hard and stepped back. Rose shook her head. "Mike go and stand in the corner along with your friends. Lilly you too..." Rose ordered them and Lilly quickly nodded. "But they have knives rose..." Mike said. "Listen boy, shut up and go with lilly..." Rose scolded him like she do to her students, Mike was taken aback by her response so lilly grabbed his jacket and dragged him to the corner and his 2 friends followed them. "Why? Are you afraid that we will break their bones..." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. One of the man mocked when rose made them stand away from the scene. "No I am afraid that I''ll break yours..." She replied with the same sarcasm. "Who are you and what do you want? If you are here just because you are bored then I suggest you to back off, it won''t end up good..." She warned them but they startedughing. "We will see baby..." He came forward and tried to hold her hand but she grabbed his hand in a tight grip and twisted it, spinning him around she smashed his head on the car window, broken sses pierced in his whole face and he started screaming when it set his face on fire. "Fuck, she is fab man..." Mike''s friend said with dropped jaw. "Tell me about it..." Lilly replied leaning against the wall, enjoying the show while chewing gum. "Who is she?" Mike asked shocked. "Don''t tell me you don''t know..." Lilly asked in disbelief, and 3 of them shook their heads negatively. "You know Damian knight?..." She asked rolling her eyes at their dumbness. "Yeah I know..." One of them answered while other the two were still unaware of it. "He is The Mafia boss and a very dangerous man..." "Yeah, so baby the man who pointed his gun to youst night was Damian knight, because you were dancing with his girlfriend." Mike''s heart almost stopped beating when he heard her words. He looked at rose who was beating the men mercilessly and gulped harder. "S.. she is..." "Yeah she is his bodyguard plus girlfriend... And for your sake stay away from her otherwise Damian will kill all of you." Lilly warned them and they started shaking in fear. Lilly told them to leave and they quickly left the ce. Rose beat the men and only one was remaining. She thought it would be too easy to take them down but to her surprise they were martial arts specialist too. So it took longer than necessary to do it. Thest man tried to attack her but she stopped him. "I am giving you two choices, first take them to the hospital and second join them in the hospital..." He looked at her confused... "What''s the difference?..." "It means she will beat you in pulp and you will end in the hospital like your good for nothing friends that was the second option, and first was to be a smart human being and don''t fight with her..." Lilly exined in a ''duh'' tone rolling her eyes at him. "Then the First one I guess..." He said nervously, looking at his friends who were lying on the ground moaning in pain. "Smart... Leave before I change my mind..." Her words were enough for him to leave with his friends. "Damn, why did this happened so out of the blue. I mean it doesn''t make any sense. Why were they messing with us..." Lilly asked confused while cing some money in the car whose window got broken. "They looked like some roadside goons, I don''t think they need any reason to do things like this..." Rose opened the car door and got in. "Yeah probably..." Lilly sighed. "Don''t tell damian about it, he will get worried for no reason..." Rose said taking her car out of the parking lot. She drove towards the mansion. "God, I am so tired... Shopping is a difficult task..." Lilly got out of the car and stretched her limbs. Rose chuckled at her overdramatic words. Rose''s phone rang and it was Ashton. She answered it and her face quickly turned into a shocked one. "What? I aming..." She disconnected the call and ran inside the mansion. "Hey what happened ?..." Lilly yelled behind her but rose disappeared behind the Door. Rose ran towards the basement, damian was about to shoot someone but rose quickly snatched the gun from his hand and stood in front of him gasping for air. Damian clenched his jaw and red at her, she looked at her surroundings and she was beyond shocked looking at the scene in front of her. All those men whom she beat was lying dead in the corner like some trash, blood was flowing from their body as they were shot dead. How did they get here, she fought with them an hour ago, it was very confusing for her. A muffled cry grabbed her attention and she looked at the boy who was crying on the floor. "Mike..." She whispered. "Jack tie that boy to the chair and waterboard him..." Damian ordered jack and he grabbed the boy. "No... Damian you can''t do this to him..." Rose held damian''s hand and pleaded him. Damian grabbed the back of her neck and brought her face closer to his... "You think he will try to hit on my girl and I will let him go, I don''t give second chances to anyone baby..." Damian whispered with gritted jaw, his eyes were red in anger. Jack made Mike sit on the chair and he started begging. "Please sir, I had no idea about it please... I am sorry..." Rose''s heart broke looking at that innocent kid. "Jack, if you touch him I will skin you alive, I swear..." She growled at jack and he quickly got away from the boy. Damian''s grip on her neck tightened but she stood in front of him unaffected. "Damian please, he is innocent... He didn''t do anything." She cupped his face and tried to made him understand. "Innocent ?" He scoffed. "Please don''t do this to him, he is just a kid. Look at him, you can''t punish him for his silly mistakes. And I told you it was not his fault I approached him because Olivia gave me a dare, it''s not his fault. " She pleaded but damian didn''t answered he kept looking at her silently with a straight face. So she continued. "We don''t kill innocents Damian, he is not a criminal. He doesn''t deserve this. I will never forgive myself if he gets killed because of my mistakes... Please let him go, please..." "He tried to hit on you... You thought I won''t find out if you won''t tell me anything. Have you forgotten that cars has cameras too and fuck the cameras you thought I will let you go out without security, Jacob and max were following you the whole day..." He spat madly at her and she looked at him in disbelief. He told his men to keep an eye on her, she wanted to snap at him but not now she needs to calm him down otherwise Mike will pay with his life. "I said that because I knew you will get worried, trust me. I know you care about me damian, my life is precious to you. Please try to understand we can''t kill this boy, just imagine what his mother will do when she will see his lifeless body. He has a long life ahead of him, he is too young for all this things and to understand what is wrong and right, damian..." She ced her forehead on his... Damian released a big defeated sigh and red at the boy who was shaking and on the verge of fainting in fear. "Fine..." He replied annoyingly and rose breathed in relief. Jack untied Mike and let him go. Damian grabbed her hand and took her to his bedroom. "Why did you gave him your number?" He red at her. "So what if I did, it''s not like I was..." Before shepleted her sentence he pinned her against the wall. "I don''t care, rose... I can''t see you with other men even if it''s a teenage boy... I fucking can''t, you are mine, only mine..." He growled and banged his fist on the wall. She was looking at him with wide eyes as the Damian she was looking at was totally different from the damian she knew, he was behaving like a possessed man. His eyes were telling Everything and it was scaring her. He cupped her face... "Tell me you are mine angel, tell me you belong to me..." His voice sounded Obsessed, rose couldn''t understand how to handle this situation, she knew if she said something it will get worst so she decided to go with the flow. "Yes I am yours, damian..." She replied looking in his eyes... "Yes only mine..." With that he crashed his lips on her''s in a possessive kiss. This time she realised that it''s not the beginning they have crossed that phase a long time ago. He was ready to cross all the limits for her. Chapter 45: 45) Tame with love ! Chapter 45: 45) Tame with love ! Authors pov They were sitting in damian''s private jet, rose was sitting in front of him and Ashton and jack were behind them to give them some privacy. "Italy?" Rose asked and he nodded. "Yeah, I have some work there and after that we can spend some alone time, I am tired of all these dramas..." He took of his coat while replying and gestured her toe near. She walked towards him and he pulled her on hisp. Burying his face in her neck he inhaled her addictive scent and she angled her head to give him more ess. "Umm... Damian?..." She wrapped her hands around his neck and made herselffortable on hisp as she knew this is where she will be sitting for the whole flight. "Hmm?" He repliedzily, pulling her closer. "I want to talk about yesterday..." She hesitatingly spoke not sure how will he react. He removed his face from her neck and leaned back in the seat. "I am listening..." He rested his hands on the armrest and gestured her to continue. "Why did you send Jacob and max, I mean I can protect myself and no one knows this better than you." Her voice was calm as usual, she didn''t let any of her criticism show in it and that''s what he adore so much about her, she knows how to control herself. "I know you can protect yourself angel but the things that are happening since thest few days, it was necessary. It was for your safety and nothing else." He replied nonchntly. She gave him a nod and scratched her neck while licking her dry lips. He noticed it and chuckled. " Say it rose, don''t hold yourself back ?" He held her hand and removed it from her neck on which she was scratching. "Uhh?... How did you know?..." She asked amused making him smirk. "I have learnt how to read you..." He winked and she just looked at him nkly. "What is it?" "Yesterday whatever you did with that boy, was that necessary..." She asked mustering up her courage as she knew how damian reacts on these kind of things. "What do you mean?" He red at her, he didn''t like her talking about him, the way she saved himst night was already making damian angry, for him rose was only his and she will only protect him and no one else, this thing was printed on his mind and heart. He wants to make it remain like that only. "Please, you don''t have to get mad or anything. I just want to talk, we can do that right just like normal couples... I hope you are getting me..." Damian thought for a moment and nodded at her and the thing didn''t go unnoticed by him that this is the first time she addressed them as a couple in front of him. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "I just don''t want you to kill someone who is innocent Damian. You know I am with you and I will never betray you, you trust me right?" She said everything in a gentle tone to make this conversation go as smooth as possible. "Yes I trust you..." He replied staring straight into her eyes with a straight face not even blinking his eyes. He leaned forward close to her face and caressed her cheek with his thumb. "But that''s not the problem here, baby..." She raised his eyebrows questioningly at his words. "The thing is whoever dares toe between us I will make their lives hell. No one can take you away from me, no matter if it''s a man or woman, I will give them the worst death possible." He said calmly but in a very dangerous tone, his eyes were shing possessiveness. It was enough to carve his words in her mind. "You don''t have to, I am not going anywhere..." She said closing her eyes at his soothing touch. "I would never let you go anywhere..." He stated each word slowly looking at her eyes, she unknowingly gulped at his dominating tone. "Even if I want to leave?" She has never thought of leaving damian but still she asked to know what he thinks about it. Does her choices matters to him or he will do whatever he wants. Will he keep her against her will? "Even if you want to leave..." He brushed his lips on her cheek and ced a kiss on it. Her heart almost skipped a beat when she heard his answer, she didn''t take her eyes off of his. His smirk, the mischievous glint in his eyes, the kind of aura he was showing right now was enough to tell her that whatever he said were not just empty words. "Against my will?" She asked in disbelief. He gave her a look which she didn''t understand, she was still waiting for him to answer, hoping that he would say no, but he didn''t said anything. Damian kissed her forehead and ced her face on his chest. "Sleep rose, you haven''t slept the whole night..." He caressed her hair to make her rx but it made her feel more uneasy. She closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down, she was confused about how to react to his behaviour, she herself don''t want to leave him. He gave her the care and gentleness that she didn''t got her whole life, he was her only hope like a blooming flower in the desert but was it really a flower or was its just a mirage. She shook her thoughts aside and snuggled in his chest, inhaling his scent which makes her rx every time. Damian pulled her closer making themfortable on the seat. He rested his head back and released a big sigh closing his eyes. ''yes rose even against your will...'' **** Theynded in Italy and head towards the house which damian owned there. It was not as big as his mansion in America but it was not small either. It''s garden was filled with roses and had a beautiful view of the forest. "It''s beautiful..." Roseplimented admiring the view. "You have a house here too?" "Yeah, I oftene here for business that''s why..." He replied and gestured her to enter the house. The interior was just like his mansion back home with dark colours. "You know sometimes I wonder exactly how much money you earn..." She asked amused making him chuckle. "Curious?" "Shouldn''t I be ?" She shrugged. "By the way where are we going now, is it necessary to wear dress, it will be difficult for me to fight if something happens..." She asked unzipping her suitcase. He let out a smallugh. "Don''t worry baby and you don''t have to fight with anyone, he is the Italian mafia and one of my close friend. We were in the same college. Plus you areing as my girlfriend not a bodyguard so yes you will wear a dress and not a suit." "College friend?... You were in a mafia College or what ?..." She chuckled and started getting ready for the night. She wore her ck dress which she brought yesterday, she kept her makeup natural and wore ck high heels and tied the gun Holster around her thighs. "Ready?" Damian asked her fixing his tie and looked at her. His eyes automatically roamed on her sexy body. She cleared her throat to grab his attention. "It''s rude to stare like that mister..." She smirked knowing that he was checking her out. "I can do whatever the fuck I want with my girl..." He smirked back and captured her lips in his, dominating and exploring her warm mouth. He spared her lips and again pecked them. "You ruined my lipstick..." She whined to which he only chuckled. She applied her lipstick again and turned to him. "Ok ready..." "Good let''s go..." He offered her his hand to take. "Wait.." She picked up the tissues from the table and wiped his lips making him look at her confused. "Mafia boss with lipstick on his lips don''t look very intimidating..." She whispered throwing the tissue paper in the dustbin. He licked his lips seductively and smirked at her. She quickly took his hand and pulled him outside before he dropped the idea of going out and start something else. **** "Why is the whole restaurant empty?" She asked looking at her empty surrounding. The whole restaurant was empty with only damian''s and other mafia guards men surrounding it. "He booked it all, he is kind of really protective of his wife, don''t want anyone to hurt her that''s why I guess..." Damian exined. Rose nodded and they made their way towards the table. "Massimo..." Damian called him and he turned towards damian, he smiled at damian which damian returned and they hugged. Rose looked at their reunion and understood they are close. She observed Massimo and even if he was smiling his aura was still screaming dominance and danger, his amber eyes were reflecting the darkness of his soul. Anyone could tell that he is a powerful man and one not to be messed with. "After long time brother..." Massimo patted damian''s shoulder and he nodded. "Yeah..." "Meet my girlfriend, rose... Rose he is my friend and the Italian Mafia''s boss Massimo Marino..." Damian introduced them. "Hii, nice to see you Mr. Marino..." Rose held her hand for handshake and Massimo shook his hand with her. "Likewise Miss rose..." He said giving her a smile. Massimo wrapped his hand around the women standing beside him. "She is my wife Anamika..." Rose looked at the stunning woman standing in front her. her features were angelic, with deep blue eyes, long hair and not to mention the tattoos. They were beautiful. She had a small baby bump indicating that she is pregnant. "Hii..." Anamika gave her a bright small, rose smiled back and shook hands with her. "Hii... congrattions..." Rose said looking at her stomach. "Thank you so much..." She replied and her smile widened. "Nice to meet you again Mr. Knight..." She looked at damian and greeted him. "Nice to meet you too Miss. sahay..." Damian greeted her back. "Hey she is Marino now..." Massimo said making everyone chuckle. They all sat at the table and started talking about the business. Rose didn''t Miss the way Massimo was looking at his wife, just like damian looks at her. She could tell that he is clearly Obsessed with his wife as he was continuously holding her hand and looking at her after every two minutes. Anamika and rose were sitting there quietly not interested in there mafia talks. "You guys wouldn''t mind right if we excuse ourselves from you guys, it''s getting really boring here..." Anamika said making everyone look at her. Damian looked at rose and she nodded in agreement. "Okay..." Massimo said and pecked her lips... "Be careful..." Anamika nodded and gestured rose toe with her, damian pecked Rose''s lips too and let her go. Thedies walked outside in the balcony and sat there on the sofa enjoying the view of the beautiful twinkling night. "So you finally found your match..." Massimo leaned back picking up his drink. "Yeah, she is perfect for me... But I don''t know man, she isplicated..." Damian sighed leaning back. Massimo chuckled... "Complicated?... what''s the problem, she is your girlfriend right?..." "Yeah but, she is so quite... She is not ready to open up to me. I always feel like she is holding something back and somewhere it''s making me feel insecure I don''t want her to leave me..." Damian confessed and Massimo nodded in understanding. " I can understand..." He said and nced at Anamika. "You do?..." Damian raised his eyebrows. "Yeah, my wife never fails to turn my world upside down, you have no idea how hard I have worked to tame her..." He confessed and damian chuckled at him. "Your arrogant ass deserved it... But still I am impressed man how did you manage to get her, I mean I have done business with her and heard that she was kind of a forbidden fruit, how did you managed to get her..." Damian asked curiously. "Sometimes we have to cage things if they don''t want to be ours... We are Mafias damian and we need to snatch and cage the things before someone else get them before we do, specially the angelic ones..." Massimo said darkly, smirking at Anamika who was busy talking with rose. "Cage?... She will break every cage, she is strong and not to mention she is not scared of anyone, it''s the other way around..." Damian said sighing and Massimo shook his head. "Then make a cage which she can''t break even if she wants to... Mine was too cunning to handle damian, we can''t always use fear to get the woman we want..." Massimo said mischievously making damian curious. "Then what cage are you talking about..." "The cage of love, it''s stronger than anything..." Massimo smirked and damian diverted his eyes from him to rose... "Love?..." **** "So how many months..." Rose asked looking at her baby bump. "Four..." Anamika smiled, she was glowing. "You look stressed rose, what happened?..." She asked gently. "Nothing..." Rose just shrugged it off. "Sometimes you should share your feelings with someone, it feels good you know. And it''s not like I am gonna use it against you I doubt we will meet again soon..." She ced her hand on hers gently. "Is he hurting you rose?..." Rose looked at her and shook her head negatively. "No he doesn''t, he is too gentle with me actually more than necessary..." Anamika nodded with a smile... "Good, I thought he is not treating you well. Sometimes it bes difficult to handle the mafia bosses you know..." Her words grabbed Rose''s attention... "You look experienced..." Rose asked amused. "Yeah ask me about it..." She chuckled. "You can share anything with me rose, trust me I won''t judge you about anything. I''ll be more than happy to help you..." Anamika assured her. Rose smiled at her words, she had the same thoughts like her and she is somewhat in the same situation so why not, she thought. "He is good I mean so good and I like him too but he is too possessive and sometimes it scares me..." Rose hesitatingly spoke. "But I don''t want to leave him, I can''t... He is too precious for me..." Anamika looked at her loved filled eyes and understood the conflict between her heart and mind. She herself has gone through this situation once. "He is possessive because he doesn''t wants to loose you rose. They show themselves strong and tough in front of the world but actually they are broken inside. As a mafia they were always taught to snatch the things they desire and they try to do it with their love too..." Anamika exined and rose nodded in understanding. "So, what should I do..." Rose asked confused. "If you can''t break the cage then control the cage... Wrap him around your finger, it''s not difficult. Give him what he wants and tame him... Trust me it worked for me..." Anamika smirked... "Give him thefort he wants and the love he desires... The more you will resist him the more he will be toxic. Learn to tame your beast with love..." Rose thought deeply about her words and somewhere she was right, damian never liked when she tried to resist him infact it fuels his feelings more. Rose looked at damian who was busy talking with Massimo. "Love?" Chapter 46: 46) Promise ? Chapter 46: 46) Promise ? Authors pov Rose and damian head towards the house when they finished their business with Massimo and Anamika. She took her heals off while damian took of his jacket and poured himself a drink. "Do you need a drink?" He asked rose. "Yeah, wine..." She replied and went to the washroom. He poured her a ss of wine. She washed her face and came out and damian handed her a ss. she thanked him and took it from him. Damian was observing her, her features. He remembered Massimo''s words, ''love''. He was aware that he likes rose, she has became a habit of his, the addiction he felt for her, the possessiveness that arises in him for her was totally new for him, he has never experienced things like this but was it really love. He was not sure if he loves her or is it something else, he kept looking at her while she was drinking her wine. He imagined his life without her, the few days were she left him because of those misunderstanding was like hell for him, he was a mess at that time. He gulped down his drink in one go and shook his thoughts aside, he understood that he can''t stay without her. ''maybe I do love you rose...'' He went behind her and wrapped his hands around her slowly pulling her closer. He moved her hair aside and ced slow and gentle kisses on her neck. Her grip on the ss tightened when his wet lips touched her sensitive spot. She angled her neck to give ess to him and enjoyed his touch. Damian took the ss from her hand and ced it on the table. Turning around she looked at his eyes and they were full of lust and something which she couldn''t understand. He captured her lips and moved his tongue slowly with hers and she was tasted like wine. She snaked her hands around his neck and pulled him closer. Damian picked her up and ced her on the table deepening the kiss and slid down the straps of her dress, his hands roamed on her body to feel her soft skin. He caressed her thigh and slide his hand in her dress. Rose unbuttoned his shirt and he helped her to take if off. Damian again picked her up andyed her down on the bed. She again pulled him in for another kiss while he took of her dress and discarded it somewhere on the floor. He trailed kisses down the valley of her breasts and moved down towards her navel. Damian ripped off her panties which were soaking wet by now. He spread her legs and looked at her, she was already looking at him with a red face and heavy breathing. Damian kissed her womanhood and she moaned clutching on the sheets tightly, he started sucking and slurping her juices while she removed her hand from the sheets and gripped his hair. He plunged his tongue in her entrance and pinched her clit making rose moan and pull his hair. He then plunged his index finger and started thrusting it at high speed while still sucking her making rose go crazy. Sensing her orgasm damian added his middle finger also and soon she came in no time as the pleasure she was receiving was too much for her. Damian wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and kissed her, giving her the taste of her own sweetness. "You are so Fucking delicious baby..." He said between their kiss. He got rid of his pants and got on top of her, she clutched tightly on his shoulders so he took her hands and pinned them on the bed entwining his fingers with her. He ced his hard cock on her wet entrance and swiftly entered her making her moan his name. Her sweet moans was making him go crazy, he sucked on her neck and breast while thrusting deeper. She wrapped her legs around his waist pulling him closer. He smirked at her desperation for pleasure and increased his speed. Rose came screaming his name as another orgasm hit her, and he came This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. shortly after that filling her tight cunt with his warm seeds. He was still on top of her and ced his face in the crook of her neck carefull not to crush her exhausted body with his bulky one. His erotic breathing was fanning her neck, she hugged him tightly and he rolled down beside her, pulling her on top of him moving his fingers in her hair to calm her down quickly so they can washup and sleep. ***** Damian woke up with a beautiful sight beside him, he caressed her swollen lips and yfully bit her shoulders. Rose stirred and woke up with a groan. "Stop it damian..." She whined and he chuckled. "Wake upzy head, you are waking upte nowadays..." "Yeah, because of you..." She used pouting at him. "Really and how is that..." He cocked his eyebrows pecking her pout. "Because you don''t let me sleep in night, you keep waking me up and..." She stopped when she realised what she is speaking and turned crimson red. "And?" He asked teasingly, suppressing his smile. She blushed and hid under the sheets. "Go away, you evil man..." Damianughed at her reaction and carried her to the bathroom. They showered together and damian wore his sweatpants. When he came out and opened the vanity drawer to look for ab he saw a small white bottle, he inspected it and frowned. Rose came out of the bathroom and she was still in towel. "What is this?" Damian asked her showing the bottle. Rose looked at the bottle and answered. "Ohh, that''s birth control pills. I took that from lilly." Damian looked at her and nodded his head giving her a forced tight smile. "Okay, get dressed ande for the breakfast..." She nodded and went to the closet. When she disappeared in the closet damian looked at the bottle and his grip tightened on it. He opened the bottle and thought of emptying it in the dustbin but controlled himself as it wasn''t his decision alone and decided to talk to her about it. ***** When rose came to the kitchen a droolworthy sight weed her, damian was making breakfast for her and the aroma told her that it''s something delicious. She kept staring at his shirtless self as he looked more delicious than the food for now. "You cook?..." She walked up to him. "Yeah..." He replied pecking her lips. She took the mugs from the drawer and started making coffee for them. "I didn''t expect this from you..." He chuckled. "You will get to know many unexpected things about me in the future..." She didn''t notice the mischievous tone and the double meaning in his words. She helped him to set the food on the table and soon they started eating. "So what are we doing today?..." She asked popping a grape in her mouth. "I have some ces in mind, I think you will like to see them..." He said and she nodded. After finishing the breakfast they went to their room to dress up. She opened the bottle and took the pills while he was looking at her intensely. ***** "Wow, we are going on a bike?..." She asked excited. "Yeah, you like bikes so why not..." He smiled looking at her happy face. Damian started the bike and rose sat behind him, she wanted to enjoy the ride and take a feel of the weather so she let him ride it. Damian ordered his men to not follow him as he wanted to spend some alone time with his girl and rose was more than happy with that. This was the first time Damian was behaving carefree and she felt the same. They roamed in the city visiting various beautiful ces enjoying each other''spany. They spend the whole day like that and finally Damian took her to thest ce he nned to show her. He parked the bike and she got off. Her smile widened when she looked at the scene in front of her. Everything was filled with different kind of flowers, and the sunset added shining stars to it''s beauty. "It''s so beautiful..." She was awestruck. Damian''s stood behind her and ced his chin on her shoulder. "This is my favourite ce..." "Because it''s peaceful?..." She asked turning towards him. "Yes it''s peaceful just like you..." He tucked the free strands of her hair behind her ear and gave her his charming smile Making her blush. "You are my peace rose, you are the only person in whom I find myfort and whatever I am doing or will do in future is only because I don''t want to loose you." He said lovingly caressing her cheeks. "I''ll always be there for you damian, even if you don''t want me to..." She assured him, from the start she has been protecting him staying in the shadows. Even when she was angry at him, she came to fight for him. Protecting him was her first priority and she will do it even if she is not with him. "Promise ?" He asked with a smile on his lips and a spark in his eyes. She gave him her sweetest smile he had seen yet and nodded. "Promise !..." Chapter 47: 47) Will you ? Chapter 47: 47) Will you ? Authors pov "Wear this..." Damian handed her a ck paper bag and rose looked at him confused. "I am waiting at the pool..." He kissed her cheek and went out. Rose opened the bag and it was a ck coloured bikini. She wore it and walked outside as damian was already in the pool waiting for her. She looked at him and stood there admiring the view. A half naked Damian in the pool under the romantic moonlight was a sight to watch. He saw her standing there in the bikini and lustfully roamed his eyes on her. Her curves and skin looked fabulous under the moonlight. "What are you waiting for..." His voice brought rose out of her daze. She got in the pool and swam towards him. He held her by her waist and kissed her... "You look so Fucking hot..." "I know..." She whispered matching his tone and he chuckled along with her. They spend their time together, sshing the water on each other. It felt really heartwarming to see rose smile andugh, she behaved so careless unlike her stone cold self. Damian kept looking at her when she wasughing, it was the best sound he ever heard. He remembered the days when he was dying to see herughing, he felt like he found his heaven. "You look even more beautiful when youugh rose..." He said giving her a smile and she smiled too. "You are the reason behind it..." She replied pecking his lips. Damian''s smile widened and he dragged her closer to kiss her but she sshed more water on him and got out of his hold. "Hey, get your ass back here..." He said madly. "Catch me..." Sheughed at his sulking expression. He smirked and happily epted the challenge. ****** "Excuse me, I was the captain of basketball team in my college..." Damian said arrogantly to rose. "Really?... Let''s y then..." Rose smirked challenging him. "You will loose..." He mocked. "We will see..." She said with the same tone as him. They started ying basketball in the court which was in the backyard of the house. Everytime rose tried to goal damian was quick to snatch the ball from her and make a goal for himself. His skills were excellent which proved her that he was really a captain. Still she somehow managed to tie the game as she didn''t wanted to loose. Damian was very confident that he is going to win this game and rose was thinking the same but she wanted to win this game as both of them have been winners in whatever they did till now, they have never learned to loose or give up and their attitude was kind of the same. Rose observed damian but he was too Focused on making a goal which made it difficult for her to do it. Rose smirked when she got a fabulous idea to distract him. She took of her tank top and started ying in her sports bra only. Damian stood in front of her with the ball and smirked. "Good move but not gonna work on me baby... Try something else..." Rose gave him her best innocent pout and trailed her fingers on his face, she got near his ear and whispered. "Really? daddy..." As soon as her not so innocent word fell on his ears his all blood rushed to south and his cock hardened in his trackpants. He closed his eyes and growled as he had never imagined rose to say a word like this. Rose grabbed the golden opportunity and snatched the ball from his hand before damian reacts and she made the final goal winning the game. "This is cheating..." Damian looked at her in disbelief with an open mouth. Roseughed at his reaction. "Don''t let your guard down this is the most important rule of the game mister..." Damian Rolled his eyes and grabbed her arms pulling her closer. "You''re gonna regret this..." Rose smirked and pecked his nose which was red with anger. "Make me... Daddy..." She said naughtily and he smirked evilly. Damian picked her up and threw her on his shoulder. He entered the bedroom and ced her down. "You are getting naughty day by day angel..." He said grabbing the back of her neck. "I thought you''ll like it..." She said smiling naughtily at him. He chuckled... "I fucking love it baby..." "You have no fucking idea of what you have started" saying this he pulled rose into a deep kiss while removing her bra. Once the bra was removed he travelled towards her boobs kissing and sucking on the way there. He took one of them in his mouth pinching the other making rose arch her back. He switched to the other one and his other hand went to unbutton her shorts and pushed her on the bed. he pulled the panties aside and entered his two fingers making rose arch more and grip the bedsheets. Once he was sure that rose is near the edge he quickly flipped both of them making rose straddle him and said "Ride me baby". Rose was stunned by his actions so it took her a minute to understand what he said. She took off Damian''s pants slowly maintaining eye contact and slowly removed her own shorts and panties teasing Damian. Unable to control himself damian got up from the sleeping position and took one of Rose''s hand in his pulling her on top of him. He positioned rose near his entrance and rose slowly entered him with her teasing smile biting her lip. "Do you like this Damian" she whispered in her seductive voice as they both were really turned on. Listening her seductive tone damian thrusted back into her hardly making her moan and said "you have no idea baby". After this Damian picked his speed by cing one hand on the bed and snaked another behind Rose''s back thrust back into her fast as they both wanted to get to their edge fast. Rose was also desperate for her release as she gripped Damian''s shoulders hardly to increase the speed making her nails dig into his skin and soon they both released taking each other''s name. Aftering from their high they both still sat in the same position to catch their breath but seeing Rose''s glowing face and the position in which they were still sitting Damian started to get hard again making rose look at her. She was about to say no as they had a really tiring day today but Damian slowly thrusted in her making her inside clench his cock. Damian quickly switched their position with rose under and started thrusting slowly looking at her like the world''s most precious thing. The slow thrusts and the eye contact was too much for rose as Damian always goes hard and fast but this contrast was too intense making rose close her eyes. When he saw that Damian stopped his thrust "Look at me angel, I want you to always look at me". This made rose open her eyes and she looked at his intense stare making her clench her insides at which damian moaned. Rose soon got frustrated from this pace and locked her legs around him meeting his every thrust and soon they reached their another orgasm basking into each other''s gaze and body. ***** Damian woke up andzily stretched his limbs. He looked for rose but she was not beside him and suddenly a wave of panic rose in him. It reminded of him the day she left him in the morning and he thought it was a dream. He quickly turned his head and his eyes started searching for rose in the room. He visibly rxed when he saw her standing near the window and admiring the view of the garden. Rose was wearing his white shirt which went down to her mid thigh. The sunlighting from the window made it a bit see through making her nipples visible and she was not wearing her panties he could easily tell that. Damian captured the erotic sight in his phone still not taking his eyes off her. He kept his mobile aside and walked towards her. Damian grabbed her waist and pulled her closer. "Don''t ever leave the bed like this again..." Damian whispered. Rose flinched at his sudden actions, she was so lost in her thoughts that she didn''t realised when he came behind her. "What are you saying?" She asked not sure about what he is talking. "I don''t like when you leave the bed without waking me up, I like to see you beside me when I wake up. Don''t do this again..." Damian clutched on her tightly and ced his chin on her shoulder. She caressed his head still looking out of the window. "I am sorry..." She mumbled. "What were you thinking?" He asked turning her around. She shook her head. "Nothing..." "Rose" He raised her chin and made her look at him. "Nothing it''s just... This feels like a dream. I am not used to all these kind of things. I am happy but whenever I be happy something happens and it ruins Everything. I don''t want to loose you damian..." She confessed. Damian smiled at her words, whenever she says things like this he feels the luckiest man in the world. "Nothing''s gonna happen angel and Even if it happens I won''t let you get away from me. You are mine..." He said kissing her forehead. "Damian can I ask you something ?..." She asked scratching her neck and he understood she is nervous. He removed her hand from her neck which was already abused by his hickey''s. "Anything!..." "What if you learn something about me in the future, a thing about me which you might not like or probably hate me for that. Will you still treat me the same way you are doing right now..." She asked and damian looked at her confused. He didn''t understand what she is talking about. "Rose I know you were an assassin so you have killed people, there is nothing hidden from me and what is this thing that you think is bigger than all this..." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Please just answer me, will you?..." She asked again and damian saw the desperation in her voice. "I don''t know, it depends on what it is but I am sure that in the end you will be by my side. Nothing can separate you from me not even your darkest or dirtiest secret..." He gripped her chin and said firmly. Rose removed his hand from her chin and hugged him tightly and damian hugged her back caressing her hair. "I will be waiting for you to tell me everything, rose..." He demanded. "Just give me some time..." She replied clutching on him tightly and Damian hummed in response. Chapter 48: 48) Then who are you ? Chapter 48: 48) Then who are you ? Authors pov "Ohh my god..." Rose gasped in shock when she looked at her clothes. "What happened ?..." Damian askeding out of the bathroom, he was only in a towel which was hanging low on his waist. "What did lilly do with my night clothes..." She picked up the red silk nightgown and frowned at it. Today she decided to change into her opened her suitcase which lilly packed with so much love it was filled with lingeries and sexy nightgowns. Damianughed looking at her reaction, her mouth was open and she was looking at these nighties like she is looking at an alien. "Rose we came here two days ago and you are noticing it now..." Rose looked at damian and narrowed her eyes at him. "Yeah because we were having sex every night, you didn''t let me wear anything and today you finally Decided to spare me and my vagina... So, yeah I am noticing it right now..." She replied sarcastically still looking frustratingly at her clothes. "Argghh.... I should have checked it before, why did I trust her with these kind of things..." Damian chuckled at her and held her from behind, he took the nightie from her hand... "You will look so fuckable in this..." He teased while saying this. Rose side-eyed him and got out of his hold. "I am not wearing this, what''s the use anyway. It won''t cover anything..." She whined. Damian chuckled. "Ok ok fine, you don''t have to wear it... Atleast not yet." He winked at her making her frown. "We are going out so wear the dress I ordered for you..." He pointed towards the ck box which was ced on the bed. "Out... Where ?" She asked looking at the box. "It''s a surprise..." He dragged her closer and ced a kiss on her neck, biting on it. "I don''t like surprises..." She whispered moaning at his actions. "You will love it... Go get ready now..." He spanked her butt and let her go. He went to the closet to get ready and rose opened the box. It was a ck coloured gown. Rose dried and curled her hair and wore it, it was fitting her perfectly which made her think that how did Damian know her exact measurements. She did a nude makeup and wore her heels. Rose tied the gun and knife holster around her thighs and she was ready for the night. Damian came out of the closet wearing his ck suit. Rose looked at his handsome form and averted her eyes quickly. His sharp jawline, perfectly set hair and his deep blue eyes they were her weak point, she always gets drawn in his blue oceans eyes. He snapped his fingers in front of his face and brought her out of her daze. "Are you done avoiding to look at me and still thinking about me?..." He chuckled and she blushed. "You are looking fabulous..." Heplimented checking her out. "Thanks... Why do you always choose ck colour for me..." She asked curiously. "Because it''s my favourite and it suits you..." He replied pecking her lips. "Are you not going topliment me,e on I mean I worked hard on it..." He asked raising his eyebrows and she chuckled. "You always look handsome, specially in ck suits, ck is definitely your colour..." She answered and he smiled giving her a forehead kiss and saying let''s go. **** "Wow!..." Rose said stunned when she saw the scene in front of her. The ce was full of beautiful lights, candles and flowers. It was in the middle of the garden. He lead her towards the table and pulled out the chair for her. The table was filled with delicious food and wine. Rose''s smile widened when she noticed it''s all her favourite dishes. "Thank you..." He smiled back and admired her smiling face. "Anything for you baby..." Damian held his hand for her and asked for a dance which she happily epted. A romantic song started ying in the background and they started swaying in each other''s arms enjoying the moment. Damian kept subtly roaming his hands on her back and curves feeling her against his body. "It feels like a dream..." She whispered in his neck. "If it is then I don''t want to came out of it..." He whispered back. After their dance they ate the dinner and now they were sitting there talking with each other. "Rose?..." "Hmm?..." "Did you always wanted to became a martial art specialist?..." He asked curiously, he wanted to know more things about her and this was the perfect time. She shook her head. "No, I never wanted this. No one dreams to be a killer." He chuckled. "Well... I did..." "You didn''t, you are doing this because of your father, because you think it''s your responsibility..." She said looking at his eyes which was looking at her amused. "You never wanted to be a mafia boss, did you damian?..." Damian looked at her for a moment and nodded. "I didn''t, I never wanted this. I always wished for a peaceful life with the person whom I will love, but when my mother got killed I realised that I can''t live a peaceful life even if I wanted too. I knew that my father''s enemies will ruin it for me too..." The sadness in his voice showed he wasn''t lying. "I understand..." She ced her hand on his while giving him a small smile. "If not assassin then why did you wanted to be..." He asked her. "I don''t know, I never thought of that..." She shrugged. "Since childhood Renzo kept telling me about this only so another thought never came in my mind." "Do you regret it rose?..." "Not really, the people I killed were not innocent they were criminals. I''ve never hurt someone innocent and the day i will hurt an innocent would be the day I''ll regret it..." She answered and he nodded in understanding. "What will you do if you found your family again..." He asked judging her expressions. Her expression turned hateful and she smiled bitterly. "Family?... You mean the people who abandoned me..." Damian noticed the heaviness in her voice and it was enough to tell him that it still hurts her. "What if they had reasons?..." He said. "Reasons?... I don''t understand what reasons they need or what must have happened that they threw their own child away like garbage... I don''t think they will be able to justify it." She exhaled deeply. "I don''t know about them but if I would have been In their ce then I would have set the whole world on fire before letting something happen to my child..." Damian held her hand and rubbed it gently. "Even if they came back in my life I will never treat them as my parents, whoever they are I hate them and I will always hate them..." The hate in her eyes told damian how strongly she hates them. He pulled her on hisp and ced her head on hisp. "It''s ok rose, calm down..." He cooed her. "It hurts damian..." Her voice broke and tears escaped from her eyes. "You are not alone rose, I am with you baby..." He kissed her forehead. ***** Next day they flew back to America. Rose was sleeping on damian''sp the whole fight and he was admiring her peaceful face. Last night he understood that even if she showed herself stronger in front of people, somewhere in she is actually broken and hurt. Damian expressions turned hateful when he thought about who might be her parents. How can someone abandon their own child. When theynded in America, damian got back to his work as something important came up. He had worked the whole day and started looking for a rose when he finished his work, it was already night. Rose was sitting on the bench outside looking at the dark sky. ''should I tell him the truth, will he ept me after that. Should I wait for him to wake up but I don''t know when he will do, I can''t keep Damian in the dark anymore. He needs to know the truth, he needs to know who I am. I can''t imagine how he will react...'' She was so lost in her thoughts that she didn''t realise when damian came and stood in front of her. "Thinking about me baby..." He said chuckling which grabbed Her attention. She stood up and gave him a nervous smile. "Yes, actually I want to tell you something..." She said scratching her neck and took hold of it and removed it. "What is it?..." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He asked holding her hands in his. "Damian... I was... I mean... I am..." She stuttered not sure how to and when to start. "You are?..." He raised his eyebrows. She gulped and took a deep breath. "I am..." Before she couldplete another voice interrupted them. "Dami..." Damian turned towards the feminine voice and the ground beneath his feet slipped away. The girl who was standing in front of her was an exact replica of rose. Same dark hair, grey eyes, same height, Everything was same. She was wearing a white sundress. Surrounded by the innocent aura and was looking like an angel. Her innocent face and glossy eyes was showing her vulnerable state. She ran towards damian and hugged him tightly and damian was taken off guard. He was beyond confused. Rose''s heart almost stopped beating when she looked at that girl, her whole world turned upside down and she knew she lost her chance. Damian pulled himself away from her hold and looked at her in shock, how can someone look like a carbon copy of his girlfriend. "Who are you?..." He asked in a mere whisper. "I am isabe dami..." She answered and tears rolled down from her eyes. Damian''s whole world started spinning in front of him. She was isabe, the girl he loved. She was standing in front of him alive, looking like a pure angel. Damian slowly turned around looking at rose in shock and asked her "Then who are you?..." Chapter 49: 49) Breaking down Chapter 49: 49) Breaking down Authors pov "Then who are you?" Damian looked between the girls in utter confusion. Rose looked down and closed her eyes to stop the tears from falling. "Ste..." Damian yelled walking inside the mansion. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Rose and isabe followed him behind. Everyone gathered in the hall and stood stunned when they saw the girls, it was hard to tell which one was rose and which one was isabe. "Everyone out, you three in my office... Now." Damian ordered Ste, rose and isabe. "What the fuck is this, Ste ?..." Damian growled. Rose was leaning against the wall while isabe was standing beside damian with some distance and Ste was standing in front him. "She is saying that she is isabe..." Damian said pointing towards the girl who was a crying mess. Ste looked at the girls guiltily. "Yes, she is right damian... She is Isabe..." She confirmed and damian grabbed his hair in frustration as it was too much for him to take. Rose closed her eyes and looked down whe she heard Ste telling the truth. "Then who is she and why do they look alike. What the fuck is happening here?..." Damian pointed towards rose and demanded an answer. Ste looked at rose and tears escaped from her glossy eyes. "She is my another daughter, Isabe''s twin Arabe..." Damian ran his hand through his hair in frustration. "Rose... Did you knew about all these things... ?" He asked making her heart race. Yes she knew but how will he react after knowing that. "No!..." Ste quickly said before rose replied to him. "She had no idea about this damian, she didn''t even knew who you are or who I am to her, she was just five years old when we lost her..." Rose and isabe both red at Ste for lying again. "Fine... I understand that she had no idea about it. But what about isabe. You told me she was dead then?..." He gritted his jaw. "They lied Dami, I am not dead... I never died. They kept me locked and treated me like a prisoner..." Isabe answered sobbing making damian frown, Rose''s reaction was kind of same as she had no idea what isabe is talking about. "What the hell is she saying Ste, what did you people do..." Damian growled making Ste flinch. "Whatever we did... We did it to keep her safe, we wanted her to be safe. She has a heart problem and it was Vincent''s decision to save her from our enemies, that''s why we kept her locked away from everyone..." Ste replied. "And you didn''t think it was important enough to tell me about it..." He asked in disbelief. "It was Vincent''s decision, you know I can''t do anything in front of him..." Ste defended herself. Rose and isabe both were throwing hateful daggers at her. Damian looked at rose and his heart broke. She stood there helpless, her face was showing the pain she is feeling right now. He knew she won''t cry here in front of everyone as she thinks of it as weakness. No matter how much she is hurt she won''t cry in front of anyone. "Why did you abandoned her?..." "I didn''t... I lost her when we were on the run..." Ste looked at rose and rose balled her fist and controlled herself from slitting her throat right at the moment. "Dami please trust me I am your be..." Damian looked at the crying girl, she hugged him and this time he hugged her back with the same desperation. Rose''s heart broke into million pieces when she saw him hugging her. She felt like Her whole world crashed down in front of her. "Be..." Damian whispered and she sobbed harder. Ste walked towards rose and tried to hold her hand but rose pushed her away making her stumble back. "Don''t you dare touch me..." Rose growled at her. Damian''s eyes snapped towards her and he broke the hug with isabe. "Arie please listen to me once..." Ste pleaded. "Don''t call my name from your mouth. I am not your daughter, you are no one to me. You will stay away from me do you understand..." She warned Ste and for the first time damian saw this much hate in rose, her words were full of venom. Rose nced at damian once and left the office, he was about to follow her but isabe grabbed his arm and before he reacts she fainted in his arms. "Be?..." He tapped her cheeks but she didn''t replied. He lifted her up and carried her to his bedroom and ordered jack to call the doctor. . . . " Did she had a heart surgery?" Doctor asked looking at damian and Ste. "Yes, recently..." Ste replied who was standing near the bed. Damian and rose both were looking at Isabe''s vulnerable form and both of them were concerned about her health. "Is she ok?..." Rose asked making everyone look at her. "No, she is not... She is still healing and you people have to be careful with her. Don''t let her know things or don''t put her in situations were she will get too emotional or cause her emotional pain. It''s very dangerous for her." Doctor exined and everyone nodded. Doctor and Ste left the room. Rose was about to leave too but damian stopped her. "Rose..." She turned around and looked at him. "Hmm?" Damian kept looking at her as this was the first time in his life he was speechless, he had no idea what to say and how to handle the situation. "Arie?..." Both of them turned towards isabe who called rose. Be stood up from the bed and walked towards her, rose was looking at her with an emotionless face, she didn''t let her emotions reflect on her face. Be hugged rose catching her off-guard. Rose stilled in her position for a moment but wrapped her hands around her hesitatingly. "I missed you so much Arie..." Be said looking at her. "They told me that you are dead, I thought I lost you. I am so happy that you are alive." Be wiped her wet cheeks. "I am so happy I got you both back..." Rose saw the happiness on her face, the way she was looking at damian made Rose''s heart ache. On other hand damian was admiring the reunion of sisters. He was beyond happy to see isabe but he was aware of Rose''s pain too. "How did you get here Arie, where were you all these years. Why did your mother told me that you were dead. And how did you know dami..." Be''s throwed questions after questions on rose. Both damian and rose had no idea what to tell her. How will she react if they told her that they are together, it won''t be good for her heart. She will freak out if she learned that her childhood love now belongs to her sister. "She is my bodyguard be and don''t think too much about unnecessary things, you need to rest. Go back to bed..." Damian said and she obeyed. Rose turned around and left the room. Damian stepped out too and stopped her. "Rose I am sorry... But we can''t tell her the truth, it''s not good for her health. We have to stay...." "I understand..." Were her only words and they were filled with heaviness. Her throat tightened and she tried her best not to break down in front him but he noticed it anyway. "I am sorry rose..." Damian''s eyes went glossy looking at her condition. Rose didn''t replied she just turned around and ran towards her room. She mmed the door shut and locked herself in the bathroom. Turning on the shower she broke down, she cried her heart out letting her tears disappear with the water. Sitting on the floor she pulled her knees to her chest and hid her face into it. By Isabe''s appearance she understood that she lost all her rights on him as he always belonged to her. Rose had no right on him now. When she saw the care and concern in his eyes for her she felt like someone was slicing her heart little by little. The thought of loosing him was killing her every second, the man she protected with her life, the man she always desired, the man to whom she loves never belonged to her. He belonged to her sister. "It''s my fault, this is all my fault. I shouldn''t have gone near him. I had no right to love him..." She sobbed. "It''s ok, Arabe..." She felt a hand on her shoulder and looked at the gentle voice. She saw him and hugged him tightly, he quickly wrapped his hands around her and pulled her in his embrace. Rose cried hard on his shoulders and he let her. Turning off the shower he caressed her back. "She is back, she will hate me. Damian will hate me if he learns the truth. I knew about all this. I knew everything and still I didn''t tell him anything. He will hate me.... he will hate me, I don''t want him to hate me..." Rose sobbed. "It''s ok Arie, he won''t hate you. You didn''t knew that isabe is alive like everyone else. None of this is your fault. You didn''t do anything wrong and you have as much right on him as she has on him." Jackson said wiping her tears. She shook her head. "No I don''t, I was just a sub..." "No Arie, you were not her substitute, do you understand. You have your own identity. Don''t you dare Jackson scolded her. "Come on get up and change your clothes otherwise you will catch cold..." She nodded and he left the washroom. Rose changed her clothes and dried her hair. "What were you doing here ?..." She asked in her raspy voiceing out of the closet. "You thought I will leave my best friend alone in her tough time, no Arie I will never leave you alone..." She heard him and again tears rolled down on her cheek. It was getting hard for her to hold them back. "Stop crying dude, you look ugly. Stay strong you can''t loose your hope like this. I want to see the rose who is strong, who don''t give two fucks about anything and anyone. Not the Arabe who is weak and cries on every second thing. Be the rose you have worked so hard on, not Arabe..." Jackson scolded her. She looked at him and gave him a nod. "Not like this..." He gripped her arms and shook her. "Come out of it, close your eyes and lock it in. Rule no 1. You are not allowed to feel anything, emotions are our biggest enemies. The more you feel the more it will hurt." Jackson reminded her about their training. "Close your eyes Arabe go back and send rose out..." He said like he is talking with two persons. She closed her eyes and locked her emotions in, everything which was hurting her. If she wants to survive this situation then she have to handle it with strong heart and mind. Being vulnerable won''t help her, crying won''t help her. She opened her eyes and looked at Jackson with her cold grey eyes, the vulnerable Arabe was long gone. Jackson looked in her eyes and smirked. "That''s my girl..." **** Damian took his shower and came outside. Isabe looked at him and smiled, his heart melted looking at her innocent smile. He always thought what he will do if he got his isabe back but now when she is standing in front of him he wasn''t feeling much about her definitely he was happy but something was missing. Her innocence, the good vibes he was getting from her was making him feel small in front of her. He was a monster of his dark world, angels like her don''t belong here. He sat in front of her and touched her face gently to make sure if she is real or he is in another dream. Be leaned in his touch and enjoyed the soothing feeling. "How did you get here ?" He questioned. "Leo forgot to lock the door, so I took the chance and escaped..." She replied. "Why... Are you not happy to see me again dami..." "Trust me you have no idea how happy I am..." He smiled at her. "I don''t want to go back, they will lock me again. I want to stay with you please..." She pleaded holding his hand. "No one will lock you again be, you are safe with me..." Damian assured her. "Promise?..." "Promise..." He nodded. Isabe was always like that an innocent, happy and kind soul and he loved that but now he craved for rose. He was no more a fan of innocence he liked Rose''s cold and savage attitude. He no more desires happiness and light in his life he liked the darkness in which rose lives with him. He don''t want the Chaos which isabe will bring in his life because he was addicted to peace andfort which rose gave him. ''I am no longer your dami be, I don''t deserve you. You are too innocent and delicate for me.'' He thought looking at her angelic form. He was about to leave the room but she stopped him. "Dami, where are you going?..." "I have some work to do, you can go to sleep." He reasoned as he wanted to stay alone for sometime, isabe looked down sadly. His cold tone didn''t set well with her. "I can''t sleep, I am scared..." She mumbled. "Please sleep with me..." Damian looked at her and sighed. "Fine..." She smiled andyed on the bed. Damian sat down beside her and she clinged on him. In no time she was in deep slumber but damian was wide awake. He didn''t felt the warmness he got in Rose''s embrace. Nothing about her felt like rose. Even if they looked alike they had huge difference in their personalities. Damian removed her hands from his body and got out of the room towards his office. He didn''t go to rose, he had nothing to say, he needs to find an answers for himself first. He saw Ste standing in front of Rose''s room, the hesitation and fear in her eyes showed how scared she is to go inside. "What are you doing here?..." He asked. "I wanted to talk to her but she is sleeping..." Ste mumbled. Damian peaked inside her room and saw rose sleeping on her bed clutching on the pillow, how badly he wanted to rece that pillow with himself. "Let her be, she needs some time alone..." "She is my daughter Damian, she hates me..." Ste sobbed. "She should ..." Damian clenched his jaw. "You saw her when you came here, you must have recognised her because she is the twin of the girl you people held captive. You knew she is your daughter that''s why you were asking me about her didn''t you?..." He narrowed his eyes at her. "Then why didn''t you tell me, why didn''t you let rose know about it, you were acting like she was a stranger to you..." "I had no courage, I knew she will hate me..." Ste lied again, she can''t tell him the truth, she was trapped in her own lies. "And why didn''t I had any idea that isabe has a twin, rose or Arabe whatever her name was. Why did no one made me aware of her existence. You had only one daughter and that was isabe. Then what about Rose..." He asked confused, his head was pounding dealing with so much drama. So many things were yet to open up, so many secrets and mysteries. "I can''t exin anything to you Damian, only he can please wait for him to wake up..." Ste pleaded. Damian sighed frustratingly. "And where the fuck is Leo, I haven''t seen him for weeks..." "He is out of the country for some business, he wille back in few days..." Ste replied controlling her tears. "Damian please, only you can make Arie understand the situation please talk to her, I don''t want her to hate me, she will listen to you..." She requested and Damian nodded. "If you really didn''t abandoned her then I will try..." He replied walking past by her. He entered his office and sat there the whole night drinking. He was thinking hard about how to handle this situation. On one hand it was his love, rose whom he love with all his passion and on other hand it was his childhood love isabe who loves him with all her passion and he didn''t want to hurt her. He was dangling between them and he has to choose one of them soon. But the question is who? Whom will he choose, his past or his present. Chapter 50: 50) Choose one Chapter 50: 50) Choose one Authors pov Rose woke up and got ready for the day, she knew she had to face things she has never imagined before. She took a deep breath and embraced herself to face everything. She walked towards the dinning table and isabe came there at the same time. Damian was already sitting there. Isabe walked ahead of rose and sat beside damian where rose used to sit. Rose''s heart clenched in pain. Isabe was slowly taking her ce in Damian''s life. She was well aware of the fact that she slept in damian''s room yesterday. Rose walked towards the table and sat beside Ashton. Everyone was sitting their quietly, no one dared to speak anything. Everything was deadly silent. Damian looked at rose and noticed her red eyes, the faint dark circles around her eyes was enough to tell him how much sleep she gotst night, he was in the same situation like her. Isabe broke the silence and introduced herself to everyone, everyone greeted her back but with fake smiles, they were feeling bad for rose specially Ashton. After finishing their breakfast rose head towards the library to save herself from the questions she don''t know how to answer. Damian didn''t stop her and head towards his office. Rose was trying to read the book but she wasn''t able to focus, her mind was on something else. "Wow! It''s so beautiful..." Rose eyes snapped towards the voice and she saw isabe admiring the Library. "Ohh! You are here and I was looking for you in the whole mansion..." She said and sat beside rose. Rose didn''t replied her, she kept quiet. "Arie, what happened? Why are you not talking to me." Be asked sadly and rose sighed. "It''s not you be, I have always been like this. I don''t like to talk much, I am sorry if you felt like that..." Rose answered and be smiled. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Yeah you were always like this since childhood, quite..." Be said and rose gave her a small nod. "How did you be his bodyguard. Where were you and why didn''t you came back home..." Be asked more like aint. "It''s nothing be leave it, tell me about yourself. What did they do to you, what happened while I was gone." Rose asked her. "When mother told me that you are dead, we stayed with the knights for two years. Me and dami were used to spend the whole day together, we were so happy but then father learned about my heart problem. I had several surgeries and after that he never let me out because I was weak, he said that I am a weakling and he don''t want to show everyone his weakness." Her eyes went glossy and rose looked away from her, she can understand what she has gone through, the hate for her family was getting stronger by Be''s words. ''how can they treat her like this...'' she thought. Be wiped her tears and smiled. "But I don''t want to think about it anymore, dami said he will always protect me. I know he won''t let anyone touch me and now I have you too." She looked at rose with hope filled eyes. "I know you care about me Arie, I don''t have to care about anything anymore because I have you people now..." Rose''s looked down guiltily, how can she tell her that she is the one who broke her trust. She is in love with her dami. "Rose?... You do love me right?..." Be held her hand and asked again. "Yes, I love you be. You are my sister afterall..." Rose gave her a forced smile. **** It was evening and rose was sitting outside in the corridor. looking at the dark sky which reflected the same darkness as her life. Damian saw rose sitting there, she looked so lost. He walked towards her and sat beside her. "Are you ok rose?..." He asked softly looking at the sky. "Perfectly fine..." She mumbled not taking her eyes off the sky. Both of them were avoiding to look into each other''s eyes. "I know it''s hard for you but I have to protect be, I can''t leave her alone. I don''t want to do anything which will hurt her." He exined and she nodded. "I have got her back after so many years, all these year''s I have been mourning for her. I have to take care of her rose, I can''t loose her again." "Do you love her?..." Rose asked coldly and damian stayed silent. Yes he was in love with her before but he is not sure if he loves her anymore or not. Reaching to any conclusion now was too soon for him. Rose took his silence as an answer and smiled bitterly. "You always want to take care of everyone damian, you never took care of yourself..." He looked at her. "Because I know you will take care of me ." "Why do you expect from me that I would stay here and watch you loving my sister in front of my eyes. I am a human damian I do feel things and it hurts me too." She replied dryly. Damian looked at her broken state and looked away guiltily. "I have no choice, I know you will understand me..." Rose chuckled. "Yeah, that''s what I have been doing since childhood, Comprising in everything. Don''t worry damian do as you desire I won''t stop you, I know you belong to isabe not me. Do whatever you want just don''t put me in any situation which will make my condition worst..." "Do you care about isabe?" He asked. "I do, she is my sister." She replied. "Then we will do this for the person we both love... I can''t see you in pain rose it''s hurting me. I need you in this..." He pleaded and she gave him a small nod. Damian sighed and stood up, he was about to leave but he heard Isabe''s voice. "Arie, I was looking for you everywhere..." She stopped when she saw damian and looked at them confused. "What were you guys doing here?..." Damian and rose looked at each other not sure what to say. "We were talking about business, she is my bodyguard be. I have many reasons to talk with her." He exined and be nodded in understanding. "Why were you looking for me?..." Rose asked standing up. "Ohh, actually I needed some clothes I don''t have any but when I went to your room you were not there but I found this t-shirt there... Damian is this your shirt I mean it looked like your size, that''s why I asked." Damian looked at the t-shirt and yes it was his. Rose looked at him and be tensed. "Actually that''s my shirt..." Three of them turned towards the voice and damian clenched his jaw looking at him. "Thank god, this is my favourite one I was looking for this everywhere..." Jackson said overdramatically. "Yours? What was it doing in her bedroom?..." She asked and damian rolled his eyes at her questions which he didn''t like her asking at all. Be looked at rose confused and smiled after that. "Oh my god how stupid am I. I am sorry Jackson. Arie Why didn''t you tell me that Jackson is your boyfriend, ofcourse it''s his shirt. I don''t know why I thought that it belonged to damian." All of them looked at her in shock. Jackson was quick topose himself. "Yeah, you are right. She is my girlfriend isn''t it obvious..." He smiled at her. Damian balled his fist and stepped towards him but rose interrupted. "Yes, he is my boyfriend..." Damian red at her and she red back, warning him not to do anything stupid. "Be I''ll order new clothes for you, don''t worry... Go to your room I need to talk with them about important things" Damian told her and she left leaving them alone. "What the fuck were you thinking while saying this shit..." He growled at Jackson. "What? I saved you guys..." He shrugged. "We could have thought something else, who told you to butt in..." Damian spat angrily. "Enough both of you..." Rose scolded them and stood between them as Damian was ready to kill Jackson anytime now. "So what, you want rose to stay away from you until you sort this out right, then it''s a perfect idea, I will keep her away from you..." Jackson smirked. "Right rose?" He gave her a teasing look and she stood there with her nk face. Rose looked at damian and he exhaled deeply. "Get your priorities clear man. First decide what you want and what not..." Jackson mocked. "You stay the fuck..." Before damianpleted his sentence Jackson cut him in. "I won''t stay away from this Mr. Knight. Rose is my friend and I care for her just like you do for isabe. I won''t let her hurt anymore, clear your mind first. Choose one and then im your right on her... can''t you see how much you are hurting her, if she is not saying anything then it doesn''t mean she don''t feel anything..." Damian red at Jackson but somewhere he knew that he was right. He was hurting rose in all this mess. Damian looked at rose and she looked away. "I think you understood what I said..." Jackson said. He held Rose''s hand and lead her towards her bedroom away from damian. "Why did you do that Jackson?..." She asked. "I just want to give him the taste of his own medicine. If you are suffering then I will make him suffer too." Jackson replied. Rose looked at him in disbelief. She was about to protest but he stopped her. "Ahh... You don''t have a say in this, do as I am telling you to. He needs to realise what he actually wants..." Jackson clenched his jaw while talking about Damian. Chapter 51: 51) My woman is enough ! Chapter 51: 51) My woman is enough ! Authors pov Damian was ying piano to forget the mess around him and escape from the reality for a while. His eyes were closed and he was ying his favourite song. Isabe entered the bedroom and saw him lost in his music. She stood there and admired him. "how can someone be so perfect..." She mumbled. Damian finished the song and turned around, he saw be standing there and smiled at her. "You are amazing at it, which song was it..." Sheplimented. "Thanks..." He told her the name of the song and she nodded. "It''s definitely a good one." She said and sat on the bed. "Yeah, it is?..." Damian replied and went to the washroom. He came back and saw her writing something on the notes. He stood there observing her actions. She looked up and smiled. "Why are you looking at me like that?..." "Nothing just admiring you..." He chuckled making her blush. "What are you writing ?..." "Lilly told me to give her a list of the things I needed so I am noting it down". Damian nodded and left the room. He saw rose in the corridor and stopped her. "Make me a coffee and bring it to my office..." He ordered her and left. Rose made a coffee for him and went to his office. She ced it in front of him and he gave her a smile which she didn''t return. Damian sighed and leaned back in his chair. He picked the file and ced it in front of her. She took the file and read it. "Sign it..." He said and she frowned. "I thought I have signed this before..." She said confused, it was the same contract she signed in Renzo''s office when damian brought her here. "Yeah, the original one is with me. Renzo Said he wants another one..." Damian exined and she nodded as she knew Renzo always kept the original contracts with him and gave copies to clients but this time damian took the original one and he also wanted the same so he send another one to sign. Rose checked her pocket for a pen but she didn''t had any. She asked damian for a pen and he handed her his. She took the pen from him and signed the contract. Rose ced the file back on the table and looked at him. He was already looking at her with intense gaze. She cleared her throat to bring him back in the real world. He smirked at her and picked the coffee mug. When he took a sip his expressions turned into a disgusting one. "Why is it so bitter..." He ced it back on the table. "Ohh sorry I think I forgot to add sugar in it..." Rose smirked at him and he understood she deliberately did it. "Are you seriously picking on me right now..." He asked in disbelief. "You started it first, next time you want something from me ask for it nicely..." She red at him and left his office. He chuckled behind her and shook his head. "Damn, how much I love that fire..." ***** Isabe was walking in the corridor towards the kitchen, but suddenly her heals got stuck in the carpet and she fell on the floor. A scream escaped from her mouth when she hit the floor hard. She was near damian''s office and when he heard the scream he came running out of the office. He saw be lying on the floor and helped her to stand up. "What the hell were you doing ?..." He scolded her. Rose came shortly after damian as she was standing nearby his office. "I fell..." Be sobbed, as her elbows and knees got scratched and now it was hurting. Damian checked her wounds and they were just scratches nothing serious but it was slightly bleeding. "Are you ok?..." Rose asked. "No it''s hurting..." She whined. Damian looked at her and frowned, he looked between her and rose. One sister was crying because she got just few scratches and the other one didn''t even hiss in pain when she got shot and was bleeding out. He rolled his eyes and said. "Why are you crying like a child over small injuries..." Be looked at him in disbelief, she couldn''t believe that he was really saying that. "How can you say it like that, It''s hurting..." She frowned. "Don''t be a cry baby, be..." Damian scolded and went to his office. Rose looked at be and felt bad for her, she can understand that be is not used to cold damian. Be''s face fell after how damian behaved with her. "Be,e with me..." Rose said, be looked at her and rose saw her wet cheeks. Rose wiped her tears and took her to her room. She made be sit on the sofa and bought first aid kit. Be sat there with sad face. Rose poured some antiseptic on the cotton balls and put it on her wound. Be hissed in pain when rose did it. "I am so sorry..." Rose quickly apologized. "It will burn a little but trust me you will feel better after this..." Be nodded. Rose blew on her wound and gently cleaned it. Be was continuously looking at her, rose was busy treating her and when she looked at her she saw be looking at her with glossy eyes. "Is it still hurting be, should I call the doctor..." Rose asked gently, wiping her tears again. "No, I am fine..." Be sobbed. Rose sighed, she doesn''t know how to make her crying stop. Rose ced her hand on hers and caressed it. "Are you crying because of damian..." She asked and be looked down. "You don''t have to feel bad about it okay... He has so many things to do be, he is a mafia boss he has many responsibilities and sometimes he take out his frustration on people around him... but he does care about you, you don''t have to cry because of this..." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Rose said and be nodded. "He has changed..." Be said and rose nodded in agreement. "We are not kids anymore be, everyone has changed..." **** Damian told Ashton to bring the car as he was leaving to attend an important meeting. Rose and Ashton was with him too. This time rose drove the car and Ashton sat beside damian, rose was trying her best not to let his presence affect her but it was hard. She pulled in front of the office building and all of them walked inside. He entered the meeting room and everyone was already waiting for him there. "Damian... Making people wait is a very bad thing, you know..." The man who was sitting on the chair in front him said sarcastically. Damian clenched his jaw and red at him. "I wanted you to wait, Xavier..." Damian replied arrogantly. Damian sat in front of him like a king making Xavier grit his teeth. Xavier was damian''s rival, sometimes they sort out their problems by doing agreements and sometimes by fighting. They both were well aware of each other''s power. Xavier is a mafia boss too. "Why did you stole my shipments?... Don''t mess with me Xavier, it''s not the right time..." Damian threatened him. "Your shipments?... I was suppose to get that deal but you fucked it up damian so I took what was mine..." Xavier replied. "It''s not my fault if you can''t handle your business, i thought you were good at ying politics, guess I was wrong..." Damian smirked making Xavier boil in anger. "Don''t announce a war Xavier, we both know it won''t end up good for both of us..." "War?..." Xavier Chuckled. "I can kill you here right now. Look at the men standing in front of you..." Xavier pointed towards his guards who were standing behind him, they were almost 20. "And look at yourself, you have only 3..." Xavier said arrogantly. "Are you sure your men are enough to protect you right now..." Damian smirked at Xavier''s words. "I don''t need my whole team to take you down Xavier..." Damian looked at rose who was watching Xavier''s every move like an eagle. Damian turned his face towards him and said. "My woman is enough..." Xavier startedughing at his words. "Woman, have you lost your mind... She will take me down ?. Let''s see then..." Xavier ordered his men to attack damian, but rose kicked Xavier''s chair and dragged him down on the floor. Before Xavier reacts she pulled out her dagger and ced it on his throat, she fisted his hair and tugged on them harshly making him throw his head back which gave her dagger more ess to his neck. Ashton stood in front of him and pointed his gun at Xavier''s men. Before rose sliced his throat Damian stopped her. Xavier''s men stopped dead in their track when jack dared them to do something and watch their boss getting killed. Damian chuckled looking at Xavier who was kneeling in front of him while damian was sitting there like a king. The dagger rose was holding on him was digging in and his throat was bleeding, the sweat on his face told damian how scared he was by seeing his death. "Now you understood what I was saying Xavier... You shouldn''t haveughed on my girl you know, I don''t like it at all..." Damian mocked. "You can''t kill me damian, you know you will start a war..." Xavier reasoned. Damian sighed and crossed his leg leaning back. "I know so let''s solve this in a peaceful way, okay... Give me my weapons back and I won''t bother you again, as simple as that..." "Fine..." Xavier quickly said and damian gestured rose to leave him and she did. Xavier stood up and pressed his handkerchief on his neck to stop bleeding. "Fuck girl, why did you had to be so violent... I was just ying with him, I wasn''t going to kill him..." He cursed looking at rose who was standing there looking at him with cold expressions. "Fuck man, from where did you brought her..." He looked at damian who was smirking at him. He stood from his chair and straightened his jacket. "I want my shipments back otherwise I won''t stop her next time..." Damian threatened him and left the office followed by his people. ***** "He didn''t gave it back..." Jack informed damian and he cursed Xavier. "That fucker won''t listen like this, looks like he need some motivation..." Damian smirked and looked at jack. "He has a son right ?..." "Yes 5 years old..." Jack answered... "Kidnap him..." Damian ordered and jack nodded. Chapter 52: 52) Hidden hints ! Chapter 52: 52) Hidden hints ! Authors pov Everyone was in the hall doing their own respective workouts. Isabe was there too and was requesting damian to teach her how to do arching and so he started teaching her. Rose was burning in jealously looking at them. Damian was exining her everything and isabe was continuously blushing. Rose took out her gloves and started punching the punching bag with bare hands. She punched it so furiously and continuosly that her knuckles started bleeding still she didn''t stopped and took out all her anger on the that bag. No one noticed her as everyone was busy in their exercises. That poor bag managed to take few more punches from her and fell down on the floor with a thud. Everyone''s eyes snapped towards her, they looked at rose, her hands were fully covered in blood and she was panting heavily. Damian looked at her and realised what he was doing, he got away from isabe and stepped towards her but Jackson was quick to get rose before him. "What the hell are you doing rose ?..." Jackson scolded inspecting her hands. "I am fine..." Rose pulled her hands away and walked past by damian without even ncing at him which made him feel guilty. "What happened to her suddenly?..." Isabe asked confused. "Don''t worry be, that''s how she does her workout, it''s normal..." Jack said... Rose entered in her room and took a shower, she got dressed and didn''t even bother to look at her injured hands. She heard cries from outside and walked towards the living room. She saw a little boy standing on the dinning table and he was crying his heart out. Lilly and jack was trying their best to calm him down but he was not listening anything. Damian was trying to calm him down too but failed miserably since his strong and rude voice was scaring that poor child more. "What are you guys doing?... Who is this kid...?" Rose looked at the kid and asked confusingly. Jack told her that he is Xavier''s son and they had to kidnap him so Xavier can do as they want. Rose looked at damian in disbelief and shouted. "You did what?..." Her voice boomed in the living room and everyone flinched at their ce even damian. That kid stopped crying and looked at rose. "How can you drag an innocent kid in all this mess. Look at him, what have you done to him..." She scolded everyone and they looked down guiltily. "Listen rose, it was necessary... It''s not like I am gonna hurt him. I just want to make Xavier feel regret..." Damian tried to calm her down. "Regret...?" Rose took a step forward and damian stepped back. "Anything but kids damian, you people can''t drag innocent kids in this mess..." Jack looked at damian in shock when he saw damian stepping back. Damian looked at him and whispered... "What?... Man look at her, I don''t think she will hesitate before breaking my bones too along with you atleast not after how I am behaving with her..." Jack nodded furiously in agreement. "Yeah safetyes first..." He gave him thumbs up. "Let him go damian, now..." Rose growled making everyone look at her. "Rose we can''t do this, just listen to me..." Damian reasoned. "I want daddy..." That boy sniffed. Damian looked at him and sighed... "Skyler... I told you your daddy and we are ying hide n seek. Don''t you want to win..." He said gently and Skyler looked at him with a pout. "You wanna talk to your daddy?..." He asked again and he nodded. Damian called Xavier and he answered the call on first ring. "Your son wants to know if we are really ying hide n seek or not Xavier..." Damian said smirking and put the phone on speaker so he can talk to Skyler. "Daddy?..." Skyler sobbed. "Hey champ... Why are you crying, I told you crying is a bad thing right. You wanted me to y with you right so we are ying now..." Xavier tried to calm him down. "Really we are ying?..." He asked wiping his tears. "Yes, now uncle damian will help you to hide. If you won I will buy you a new video game, so be a good boy..." Skyler''s face turned happy and he jumped in excitement. "Yeah! Video game. Ok daddy l''ll be a good boy..." He quickly replied. "That''s like my champ. Love you..." He said and damian disconnected the call. "See I was telling you that only?..." Damian said to Skyler and he nodded. "I am sorry uncle I won''t cry again..." Damian smiled and ruffled his hair. "Good boy, now you can go with lilly. She will help you to hide..." Damian pointed towards lilly but Skyler shook his head. "No I want to go with her..." Skyler pointed towards rose making everyone shock. "Her? Why?..." Damian asked confused. Rose looked at the boy shocked, she tried to protect the boy but she has no idea how to deal with kids. She always maintained safe distance with children as they start crying over small things. "Because everyone is scared of her..." Skyler giggled and everyone looked at him weirdly. He jumped on rose from the dinning table and rose quickly catched him before he fell down. "Let''s go hide..." Skyler said excitingly and rose gulped nervously. "I don''t know how to deal with kids..." She looked at damian and he chuckled. "Who told you to y hero, now take him..." He shrugged and she red at him. **** Rose was sitting on the sofa in her bedroom and Skyler was on the bed drawing something in his book. Rose was ncing at him every two minutes and she breathed in relief when she saw him sitting quietly doing his own work. Her cold behaviour never went along with kids, she often made them cry that''s why she never trained new childrens whom Renzo brought in the campus, she always trained adults as they were much easier to handle. And now she didn''t wanted to scare that poor child who is already kidnapped by his father''s rival. "Can you draw butterfly for me?..." Skyler asked out of nowhere making her look at him. "I don''t know how to draw it..." She replied. "No problem..." He replied and continued his work. Skyler again peaked at her while she was busy reading her book. "I am bored..." He whined. Rose looked at him not sure how to deal with him. "Do you have games in your mobile...?" He asked and she said no making him pout. "Ok I will download it give me your phone..." He ordered and she looked at him with raised eyebrows. She gave him her mobile and he downloaded the game and started ying. "Kids nowadays..." She mumbled and looked at her book again. Skyler and rose looked at the door when they saw the door opening. It was damian. Both of them ignored him and continued to do their work. Damian ced the first aid kit on the table and sat beside rose. He snatched the book away from her Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. hands and inspected the wounds. "I am fine..." She pulled her hands away from his. He grabbed them again and red at her. "Stop it rose and let me check..." He bandaged her hand which was more injured first and just applied an ointment on the other which was just bruised. "What happened to your hands?..." Skyler asked, he kept the mobile aside and walked towards her. "Nothing she just got hurt while fighting with bad man''s.." Damian replied. "Ohh you are so brave, isn''t it hurting. Why are you not crying..." Rose chuckled at his cute words. "No it''s not..." She replied smiling at him. "Wow, you are so strong. Will you marry me?..." He asked and rose choked on her saliva along with damian. "What? Marry you?..." She asked shocked. "Yes, you are so strong. You gave me your mobile to y games my mom never does that for me and you yelled at everyone for me. And you didn''t bored me by asking silly questions like everyone does because I am little baby, I am not I am big boy now. I am 5 years old. You are so sweet I like you. And daddy said he married mom because he liked her so will you marry me because I like you...." He bbered in his cute baby voice and rose giggled at his sweet words making damian look at her in adoration. "No, I can''t marry you..." She said pouting. "Why..." He asked sadly. "Because even if you are a big 5 year old boy you are still small, I can''t marry you see your height doesn''t match with me..." She said and he nodded. He thought for a while and chirped. "Then will you marry me when I be a big boy like uncle damian?..." Rose smiled and ruffled his hair. "Ok... then I will marry you..." "Promise?..." He grinned. "Yes, promise..." She replied sweetly and Skyler jumped on herp, hugging her tightly. Damian was looking at them shocked, whatever happened right now reminded him of the familiar scene of his with little Isabe. It was exactly the same, the way rose replied to Skyler and skyler replied to rose was exactly the same scene he has experienced with little Isabe. "What happened?..." Rose asked him when she saw him lost, he shook his head and got up. "Nothing..." He mumbled and left the room. Damian entered his room and isabe was already sitting on the bed. He excused himself and went to the washroom. Emily knocked on the door and entered, she gave isabe the tray of fruits and left. Rose was walking towards kitchen while Emily was walking in her own thoughts that she didn''t realised when she stumbled on rose. "Omg I am so sorry, I didn''t saw youing..." She quickly apologized and rose nodded. "You are still here, I thought you left with Olivia..." Rose asked. "Yeah, we were leaving but Olivia decided to stay here for a few more days as she is concerned about you and whatever is going on in the house..." Emily answered. "Okay..." Rose answered and Emily gave her a small smile. Damian came out of the washroom and checked his mobile, he smirked when he read Xavier''s message that he has returned the weapons. He looked at isabe who was busy eating her fruits... "Did you take your medicines?..." He asked and she nodded giving him a smile. **** "How dare you use my son against me damian..." Xavier growled, he took the sleeping Skyler from damian and ced him in the car. "I will make you pay for this damian, just wait..." He threatened shutting the door close. "I''ll be waiting for it..." Damian smirked arrogantly... Chapter 53: 53) Everything is slipping away Chapter 53: 53) Everything is slipping away Authors pov "I want everyone there in 1 hour... Come on now fuck off..." Olivia said to everyone. "What Olivia, seriously... Pool party?... Do you have any idea what''s going on in the house ?..." Daniel whispered yelled at her. "Yeah, I know... I am just trying to lighten everyone''s mood man and damian has no problem with it..." She rolled her eyes at him. "And one more thing girls... No bikini no entry..." She said smiling innocently and turned on her heals. "Who is she?..." Isabe asked to jack. "Damian''s best friend..." Jack replied making isabe frown. "Don''t worry sweetheart, she is lesbian..." Jack chuckled making isabe sigh in relief. Rose went to his room, she didn''t wanted to join the pool party anyway. Isabe was going to be with damian and rose didn''t wanted to put salt on her own wounds by watching them in the pool so she decided to stay in her room instead. Rose heard the knock on the door and Olivia came in with a bag in her hands. "Why are you standing, aren''t you getting ready ?..." She frowned. "No I don''t want to, please..." Rose said sitting on the bed. "But I brought this bikini specially for you..." Olivia whined. "I think I should have listened to damian..." She said and rose looked at her. "Damian?" "Yeah, he said that I shouldn''t have bought it. Rose won''te out in the bikini anyway. Let her stay in her room..." Olivia told and she frowned. "He said what?..." Rose took the bag from her hands and thanked her, "No problem..." Olivia smirked. All the boys were sitting at the pool ready for the party but the girls were yet toe. "Where the hell are all the girls..." Joseph asked bored. "They are here..." Ashton said and everyone''s attention turned towards girls who were ying in their bikinis. Damian looked at them boringly and leaned back in his chair, showing no interest at all. "Wow, senior rose looks quite hot in bikini..." Ashton said impressed. Damian quickly looked at her sitting straight. "She is not rose, she is isabe..." Damian said and all the boys looked at him impressed on how he recognised the difference between the twins. "Looks like you know isabe too well..." Daniel teased "No I know rose too well..." He looked at isabe who was wearing a ck bikini. Even if she looked so alike rose they had small differences between them and damian remembers every single detail about Rose''s body. They looked the same to everyone but for damian they were totally different from eachother. "Okay girls, take your seats..." Olivia ordered and all the girls went to take a seat but she stopped them. "Ohh nodies, take a seat on your man''sp..." She smirked. Daniel and Joseph has called there girlfriends so they were happy to make them sit on theirps. Lilly sat with jack, Charlie with Ashton. Emily with Olivia and isabe on damian''sp. "Sorry bro I think you would have to stay alone tonight..." Ashton said to Jackson which made damian chuckle. Jackson smirked. "No I don''t have to..." He cocked his head towards the door and everyone followed his gaze. Damian''s mouth dropped along with everyone when they saw roseing out. She was wearing a red colour bikini and was looking smoking hot. "Wow..." Daniel said stunned by looking at her. Damian red at Olivia and she winked at him. His possessiveness started taking a toll on him when all the boys checked her out. He was about to stand up and drag her back in the house away from all the lustful nces she was getting. But isabe interrupted. "What happened dami?..." She asked looking at his angry face. "Nothing..." He answered not taking his eyes off of rose. Rose saw isabe sitting on damian''sp and her heart clenched in pain. It was her ce, rose used to sit on hisp everytime. "What took you so long..." Jackson stood up and kissed her cheek, smirking at damian. Everyone''s eyes nearly popped out from their socket when they saw them. Damian''s insides started burning in anger. He wanted to wipe that smirk off his face and drown him in the pool until he stops breathing. Rose looked at damian and Jackson would have been six feet under the ground if looks could kill someone. Jackson sat down and pulled rose on hisp. "I don''t think you need to do all these things Jackie..." Rose said, she was trying her best to ignore the heated gaze she was feeling on her all the time and sitting half naked on Jackson''sp was not helping her either, she shifted ufortably on hisp. "Stop moving rose, don''t me me if you feel something on your thighs after this..." Jackson teased and she smacked his arm. "I''ll kill you..." She threatened making himugh. "Ok ok sorry... And yeah it''s important. Can''t you see he is not even ncing at isabe, I am sure he is ready to kill me right now..." Jackson said and wrapped his hands around her waist to tease damian more. Other girls stood up and decided to entere the pool. Damian''s grip tightened on his ss when he saw Jackson touching rose. He stood up and strode towards him but jack stopped him. "Not here damian, control yourself..." Damian took deep breaths and sat down back on his ce. Few minutester Jackson got a phone call. "What happened ?..." Rose asked. "Duty call.." Jackson said and left the party. Rose looked at damian and he was smirking, it was enough to tell her that Damian''s hand was behind it. Rose rolled her eyes at him and walked inside. Damian nced at isabe and she was busy ying in the pool. Damian followed rose behind, he grabbed her arm and mmed her against the wall. "Let go damian..." She tried to push him away "What the fuck were you doing with him..." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He spat madly. Rose pushed him back. "The same thing you were doing with her..." She spat back and he released a frustrated sigh. "What now, you don''t have any answers. Don''t want to get mad at me anymore..." She chuckled bitterly. "What do you want me to do then..." He asked defeated. "Is it my fault, tell me rose... Whatever is happening, is this my fault." "I don''t know... I don''t know damian, but I can''t see you with someone else. It''s too much to take, every second I feel like I am loosing you. Everything is slipping from my hand like sand." Her eyes went glossy. "My whole life I have been a second choice, like an option. I don''t want to be someone''s option anymore damian, if you want isabe just go to her, just go but please don''t keep me hanging here on the edge where I don''t know if you belong to me anymore or not. I don''t want to live like this..." Her voice broke. Damian pulled her in his embrace and rubbed her back gently. "You are not an option rose, there is no one in this world who can take your ce. Just give me some time I will fix it. Trust me please..." He pleaded hugging her tightly. **** Damian was jogging around the mansion, it was a pleasant morning but his mind was only thinking about rose, the way she talked to him yesterday it broke his heart. "Hii, dami..." He stopped running and looked at her and greeted her back. "What are you doing here..." He asked. "It''s a beautiful morning so I came to the garden, I like it..." She replied. They were talking when damian saw roseing out from the main door, she was wearing ck clothes and boots. "Good morning Arie..." Isabe said and rose wished her back. "Rose, where are you going?..." Damian asked frowning. "It''s Sunday boss, I am taking a day off..." She replied in monotone and walked past them. Rose sat on her bike and left leaving them behind. Damian saw her disappearing behind the big metal gate and sighed in defeat. "Why do you call her rose, her name is Arabe..." Isabe said. "Because she is rose..." Damian said looking at all the roses in the garden he has been cherishing till now with all his care and love. Rose drove towards the hills, she parked her bike and walked in towards the edge, she could see the whole city from their. She stood there and felt the cold morning breeze for a while trying to forget her pain. She knew emotional pain hurts more than physical pain and that''s why she always kept her emotions in check. She sat down leaning against the tree. She was lost in her thoughts but then she heard someone sobbing, she roamed her eyes around her and saw a teenage boy standing dangerously close to the edge as he was ready to jump anytime now. "Hey boy are you trying to die here?..." She asked like she is asking about weather. That boy looked at her and frowned. "Do you think I am here for pic, ofcourse I am trying to jump off the cliff..." He said madly. "Ok, sorry to disturb you. Please continue..." She replied and looked away. That boy closed his eyes and again mustered up the courage to jump. His legs were shaking and he was fully covered in sweat. "Let me tell you, you won''t die from jumping here it''s not that deep. You will just break your bones and end up in hospital for months maybe some of your body parts will get permanently damaged along with hospital bills..." She said and the boy looked at her. "How can you be so sure?..." He questioned. "Experience..." She shrugged. He grabbed his head frustratingly and stepped back, he sat down defeated and leaned back against the tree just like rose. "Do you need help in dying... I can help you..." She said pulling out her gun. His eyes widened at the gun. She unlocked the safety and pointed towards him. "Stop, are you crazy..." He yelled. "Why are you so scared now, you wanted to die right so I am making it easy for you..." She chuckled looking at his terrified face. "What if police arrests you for this..." He reasoned. "I am in the mafia, no one will find out don''t worry..." She replied smirking. "Yeah fine kill me, I don''t have anything to live for anyway..." He said defeated. Rose pulled back the gun. "What happened?..." "I am a looser, no one likes me... My mom died, my girlfriend left me and my dad treats me like I am a curse for him... I don''t have friends, I have nothing to loose, I am a pathetic and miserable boy so I just wanna end it..." He took of his sses and wiped his tears with the back of his hand. "You call it a reason to end your life. Do you have any idea how stupid you are sounding right now..." She looked at him in disbelief. "Don''t you care about yourself, is your life that worthless..." "Yes that''s what everyone calls me, worthless!..." He replied. "How many people do you know?..." She asked. "Around thousand... Why?..." He asked confused. "Do you know what''s the poption of this world?..." She asked... "Over 7 billion I guess..." "Right over 7 billion and you are ending your life because the thousand people you know from these 7 billions are calling you a looser..." She said and he looked down. "How does it sound..." "It sounds stupid..." He mumbled. "Do you think people care, no... No one cares... They will onlye to your funeral and will say few good things, mourn for you for hardly two days or to show others that they cared for you and that''s it. No one will remember you after that. They will live their life happily... Then who is the one who will loose everything..." He looked at her and whatever she was saying was totally right.. "Me..." "You look smart then why are you behaving like a stupid person..." "Then what do I do?..." He asked frustratingly. "Go somewhere else, leave the people who are trying to pull you down or hold you back. Whenever you think you lost everything always remember that it''s not the end it''s just a new beginning. People can only hold you back as much as you let them. So go back and take control of your life.." He smiled listening at her words. "I didn''t thought someone from mafia can encourage someone to live. Who told you all these things..." "My father..." Rose smiled while taking his name. "Thanks for saving my life, what''s your name by the way..." He asked curiously. "Rose..." "I am Tylor..." "Ok Tylor don''t take your life too lightly, I charge millions to kill someone..." She smirked making him gulp. "I''ll keep that in mind..." He smiled nervously. He said goodbye to her and left. Rose sat there admiring the view. "Thought you hate Vincent..." She turned towards that direction and saw his smirking face. "Alexander?..." She mumbled. She didn''t expect to see damian''s father here. "Yeah me, I must say I am impressed... The way you saved his life wasmendable..." He smirked and she frowned. "What are you doing here?..." She asked narrowing her eyes at him. "Why?... you are not happy to see me Arabe..." He chuckled evilly making her gulp in fear. Chapter 54: 54) she is gone Chapter 54: 54) she is gone Authors pov "You look stressed son..." Alexander said to damian puffing his cigarette. "Yes father... All these things which are going on they are so confusing. Isabe and Arabe, I don''t understand what to do..." Damian sighed. Alexander chuckled and crushed his cigarette in the ash tray. "There is nothing to be confused about, Everything is in front of you son. You just need to open your eyes and see it..." "What do you mean?... Dad this is not the time to solve riddles and mysteries, do you know something about it?..." Damian asked. "If I would have given you everything so easily then you wouldn''t have been the boss by now damian. You have to look for it yourself, I know you can..." Alexander exined. "You remember what I always used to tell you..." "Keep your friends close but enemies closer..." Damian recalled it and Alexander nodded in agreement. "You need to attend a meeting tonight, I have some other work to do..." He said. "We are opening new clubs in the city, it''s about that..." Damian nodded at him. **** Damian was getting ready for the meeting, he wore his suit and came out of the closet. "Where are you going dami?..." Isabe asked. "Meeting ..." He answered fixing his hair. "Can Ie with you, I am bored I want to go out..." She asked hoping he will say yes. "No... You can''t..." He straightforwardly denied making her face fall. "Why?." "Because I don''t want you to get in any trouble, there will be other Mafias and I don''t have time to babysit you be..." He said. "Babysit?... You think I can''t protect myself, you never said something like this to Arie. You took her everywhere with you then why not me..." Sheined. "Because rose can protect herself be..." "So can I..." She argued. "Fine get ready then... we are leaving in an hour..." He sighed and left the room. Isabe smiled happily and started to get ready. Isabe walked downstairs where Damian was standing talking on the phone. She got near him and held his hand making him look at her. "I am ready..." She said smiling. Damian looked at her and nodded while at the same time rose walked in the living room and saw them, they were holding hands like couple. Rose looked away, closing her eyes she tried to push away the uneasy feeling she got by looking at them. "The car is ready, boss..." Rose told damian emphasizing more on the word boss. All three of them walked outside, instead of getting in the car rose sat on her bike making damian look at her confused. "I don''t have a ce there..." She said looking at damian''s confused face and he understood the double meaning behind her words. Ashton started the car and drove towards the club. "Listen to me very carefully be, do not roam around the club without protection. Don''t talk to anyone and stay by my side or by Rose''s side as much you can. Do you understand..." Damian ordered her and she looked at him confused. "Why?..." "Because I have many enemies be, they won''t think before hurting you..." Damian exined and she gulped nervously. He walked inside towards the vip area with Isabe and others following him behind. Damian was busy in the meeting and isabe was sitting on hisp just like other girls were sitting on their respective owners artnersp. Isabe excused herself from him and walked towards the washroom. She did her business and was standing in front of the mirror when she heard someone''s voice and turned around. "Look what we have here now, I mean seriously..." Isabe frowned at the bitchy voice. "Who are you?..." She asked frowning. "Well I am natasha... You know the man you were clinging to was supposed to be mine..." Natasha spat angrily. "I was just thinking how to deal with your fucking sister and now you have toe in the story too, you fucking bitch..." She banged her fist on the wall making isabe flinch. "I don''t k... know what you are talking about..." Isabe stuttered. "Look at you acting all innocent and all that shit, atleast your sister shows everyone that she is a bitch unlike you. Honey don''t you know that your damian don''t like weaklings like you anymore, he hates the crybabies..." Natashaughed Maniacally and isabe looked at her in fear. "I don''t know what you are saying, let me go..." She said and tried to walk pass by her but natasha grabbed her arm and was about to m her to the wall but suddenly she was pulled away harshly from isabe andnded on the wall. Natasha looked up and came face to face with a furious rose. "Arie..." Isabe whispered and hid behind rose. Natasha stood up but before she opened her bitchy mouth rose grabbed her throat and mmed her against the wall almost choking her to death. "Don''t you dare touch my sister..." Rose growled at her and threw her on the floor making her hiss in pain. Isabe was shocked looking at rose, the way she threatened natasha and protected her no one has ever did this for her, not even her own father. She never thought rose will do something like this for her. "If I saw you near her again, I swear this time I will break your neck instead of your nose... Do you understand, now get out..." Natasha looked at her angry face and nodded furiously, she stood up and ran out of the washroom. Rose turned towards isabe... "Are you ok be?..." Isabe nodded and hugged her tightly, rose wrapped her hands around her and rubbed her back. "You saved me?..." She sobbed. "Yes, you are my sister and I will always protect you..." She replied and Isabe''s grip on her tightened. Rose send her back to damian. Isabe sat back to her ce and damian looked at her distressed form and asked. "What happened?..." "Nothing just realised something new today..." She mumbled. Rose was walking back in the meeting room and stumbled with the waiter who was running. He was about to fell on the floor but she caught him. He looked at her and his eyes widened in shock. "Rose?..." Rose looked at him confused... "Tylor?... What happened? Why you are running like this..." "Listen rose we need to get out of here right now... Like right now, just get out of here..." He panicked. "Hey... Calm down... Will you tell me what happened?..." She tried to calm him down. "I heard few men over there, they were talking about timebomb. They have nted a bomb here to kill everyone. I tried to talk with the manager about this but he kicked me out... I am not lying rose trust me..." He said shaking, his whole body was sweating and Shivering in fear. "Ok, run as fast as you can..." She said and he ran outside. Rose turned on the fire rm to make everyone alert, as soon as people heard the rm they started running. Damian came out of the meeting room along with everyone. "What''s going on?..." He yelled. "We need to get out of here, right now... There is a bomb..." She yelled as it was hard to listen anything with all the people screaming and rms going on. Everyone was almost out of the club, and they started running outside too. Isabe tripped due to her heels and fell down on the floor and screamed. Damian looked back when he heard her and ran towards her. "Fuck, not now isabe..." He helped her to stand but she got a sprain in her ankle. He cursed and lifted her up, he turned around and walked outside hurriedly. Rose was behind him but when damian got out with isabe, two men came in front of her and blocked her way. She turned around and saw she was surrounded by a group of men. They attacked her and she quickly pulled out her gun and started fighting with them. She had no idea who these men were and why they were stopping her, she only knew one thing that she is running out of time and the club will st anytime soon. Damian ced isabe down near the car, Ashton was about to start the car but damian stopped him. "Where is rose?..." He asked and Everyone looked at each other. "I thought she was following us behind..." Ashton said and damian panicked. "She is inside..." Damian said in panic and turned around to run inside but Ashton and jack held him back. "No you can''t go inside Damian, she wille out... You know she can..." Jack shouted at him but damian didn''t stopped struggling. It was getting hard for them to hold him back. Everyone stopped dead in their ces and Isabe screamed on top of her lungs when the club sted. Damian saw the whole club engulfing into mes and everything crashed down into pieces. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Damian''s heart almost stopped beating and he screamed. "Rose..." He got out of their hold and started running towards the fire but Ashton and jack held him back once again. "Damian stop... You can''t go inside, it''s gone..." Jack yelled at him. "She is gone, damian..." Damian looked at him and cried out loudly. "No...." Chapter 55: 55) who saved her ? Chapter 55: 55) who saved her ? Authors pov "It will take some time to find the bodies, as you can see everything has burned to ashes Mister knight..." Police officer informed to damian who was leaning against the car looking down, he was standing there like a statue. Whatever that officer said he didn''t heard a bit of it, he was totally in his trance. The only thing running in his mind was rose. He felt like this was all a dream, anytime he will wake up now and find rose sleeping beside him like before. "Mr. Knight?..." The officer called him again but he didn''t respond. "Damian?..." Jack called but still he didn''t budge. He shook him but it looked like he is in his own world. He was silent, deadly silent. Isabe was sitting in the car, crying her heart out for rose. This was the first time she had found someone who was loving and protecting her but she lost her too. "Isabe?..." Ashton called her and she looked at him. "Listen to me... I know it''s hard for you and trust we all are in the same condition but please don''t cry. We are going home and boss is already out of control, he doesn''t like crying so please don''t cry, he mightsh out on you. Please be quite..." He told her and she nodded wiping her tears. "Damian let''s go home..." Jack said but still he didn''t respond. Giving up jack called Ashton and they both made him sit in the car and ashton drove towards the mansion. Tears were continuously flowing from damian''s eyes and he wanted to see rose only. All the good and romantic moments they spend together were shing in front of him, the moment when she smiled for the first time, the way sheughed and giggled only for him. The way she stood in front of him like a shield, everything was shing in front him. Isabe looked at damian and the way he was sitting there made her heart skip a beat. She was terrified to utter a word in front of him so she scooted in the corner and stayed quite. As soon as Ashton stopped the car in front of the mansion she got out and walked inside limping as her leg was still hurting. "Damian, let''s go inside..." Jack shook him but he was sitting still staring into nothing. "Damian?..." Jack yelled but still got no response, he was seeing only rose, her smiling face was not leaving his mind. Jack grabbed his cor making his face turn towards him and smacked him on his face hard which made him came out of his world. "I want her jack, bring her to me..." He mumbled. "Dam.." Before jackpletes his words he yelled. "I want her, did you hear me... I want my rose back, now..." "Will you please listen to me, they are trying to find her. Please calm down..." Jack tried to calm him down. Jack''s phone buzzed in his pocket and he quickly received it as it was from the police officer. Jack stilled in his ce and the phone slipped down form his hand, before itnds down Ashton catched it. "What happened jack?..." He asked looking at Jack''s terrified face. "They found a body, he says that.. they doubt that she is rose..." Jack said in broken voice and tears escaped from his eyes. Damian took deep breaths as he felt like someone was squeezing his heart in his chest. He backed up shaking his head in denial. "No, no... She can''t be rose... My rose can''t die. She is a fighter, no one can kill her. No one..." He yelled and smacked his fist on the car window making it crack. "Boss, please..." Ashton pleaded, he himself felt like scream. He never thought rose will die like this. Jackson came out running towards them from the mansion. "What the hell happened there? Where is rose?..." He asked damian. "Where is she?..." Jackson yelled at him and he stood there looking down. Jackson clenched his jaw and smacked hard on damian''s face making him stumble back. Damian didn''t attacked him back, he took his punch, he had no energy to respond him, he was too lost. "It''s your fault, this is all your fault Damian knight..." Jackson yelled while Ashton and jack held him back from pounding on damian. "Leave me, I will kill him... She did everything for him. She protected him with her life and he can''t even take care of her. You don''t deserve her damian, you never deserved her..." Jackson spat hatefully. "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault..." Damian mumbled. "Jackson calm the fuck down, this is not the right time to do all these things..." Ashton yelled at him. "Right time?... You are talking about fucking right time, she is dead Ashton. She is dead..." Jackson yelled back bursting out in tears. "No, she is not dead..." Ashton said and everyone looked at him confused. Ashton cocked his head towards the metal gate and everyone looked there with lighting speed. They heard the loud roaring of the bike, it was her bike. Rose drove through the gate towards the mansion. shback When those men attacked rose, she started fighting back. They were many in numbers and after sometime it became difficult for her to keep fighting. She was loosing her energy and the thought that time is running out was distracting her from focusing on the fight. Few hard punchesnded on her stomach and face and she fell on the floor with a thud. Her head hit hard on the floor and started bleeding. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She tried to stand up but he kicked her again making hernd on the floor again. Only two men were remaining now as rose has already taken everyone down. They pointed their guns at rose, rose looked at them and saw her death in front of her but before they pulled the trigger both of them got shot in their head, their blood sprawled on rose covering her clothes in their blood. Their bodies fell in front of her lifeless. She turned around and looked at the man confusingly who saved her life. "You?..." "Yeah me?... Surprised?..." He said sarcastically. "Shouldn''t I be?... Why did you save me...?..." She stood up stumbling asking him confusingly. "I would love to tell you the story honey but we don''t have time for that..." He said... "Follow me, we will take the emergency exit, we don''t have time to run towards the main exit..." He said and rose ran behind him. Rose clutched on her stomach as it was hurting too much by the kicks and punches she got from those men. "You ok?..." He asked grabbing her arm. "Yeah, keep running..." She said panting. "We have to jump from here, we don''t have time now to find exit..." He said standing on the first floor of the window. "Ok I am ready..." She nodded. He counted till 3 and they both jumped from the first floor in the back alley of the club. Both of them sted behind them making them fall on the ground due to the impact of loud noise and fire. Rose saw the club turning into ashes and closed her eyes, keeping her hand on her heart she tried to calm herself down. "Damn we were so close..." The man beside him stood up dusting his clothes. "Are you ok?..." He asked and helped her stand. "Yes, I am ok... Thank you..." She stood and leaned against the wall, clinching on her stomach. "Why did you saved me?..." She asked again. "Because you took care of my son..." He said smiling and she nodded. "Do you want me to take you home, you don''t look too good..." He asked looking at her state. "No I am fine, they must be waiting for me in the front..." She said and he nodded. They walked towards the front but she saw them leaving. She tried to call them but with all the people screaming and running around there they couldn''t hear her. Before she reached near them Ashton drove from their. She took out her phone but it was broken. Giving up she reached to her bike, rose sat on it but her vision was getting blurred. She shook her head and started the bike and followed behind damian''s car. She lost control over bike many times but still managed to drove to the mansion. shback ended. Rose stopped her bike in front of them and finally she lost the control and fell down along with her bike. Everyone ran towards her and pulled her away from the bike. "Rose?..." Jackson tapped her cheeks but her eyes were closing, her whole body was covered in sweat, blood and dirt. Damian was standing there frozen, thinking if she is really there or is it just another hallucination. His eyes never leaving her. "Rose... Stay awake..." Jackson tapped her cheeks. "D.. damian... Is he ok ?..." She asked barely a whisper. Her vision was totally blurred and she couldn''t recognise the people standing in front of her. "Shut up..." Jackson scolded her and lifted her up taking her to the hospital. "Damian?..." Jack called his name and damian looked at him. "She is alive what the fuck are you waiting for, go with him..." Jack yelled at him bringing him out of his daze. Damian looked at Jackson and realised it is real, it''s not his imagination. He ran behind Jackson towards the hospital. Chapter 56: 56) Spitting venom Chapter 56: 56) Spitting venom Authors pov "Some of her ribs got broken, we have treated her... She will be up by morning Mr. Knight..." Doctor informed damian and he nodded. Damian was about to enter her ward but Jackson grabbed his hand... "Don''t go near her..." He spat angrily. Damian clenched his jaw and red at him. He twisted Jackson''s hand and mmed him against the wall. "Don''t you fucking dare tell me what to do, don''t forget why you are here Jackson..." Damian growled angrily. He let go Jackson''s neck and stepped back ring at him. Jackson looked at him hatefully and left the hospital. Damian walked inside towards rose who was lying unconscious on the hospital bed. He sat there looking at her, too lost in his thoughts. Damian sat there the whole night, his eyes never left her, he was so scared that he will blink and she will disappear. The sun started rising soon and that''s when he looked out of the window and saw everything was peaceful, shining in the morning sun light. Everything was calm and beautiful but in contrast his life was full of chaos. "Jackson is right Rose, I don''t deserve you..." He said looking at her sleeping form, he took her hand in his, to feel her touch onest time. He stood up and kissed her forehead, a tear escaped from his eyes and he quickly wiped it. He turned around and left the hospital. Jackson came back to the hospital when the doctor informed them that rose got her consciousness back. He entered her ward and saw her sitting and leaning against the bedpost lost in her thoughts. He sat near her and caressed her hair. "You have no idea how much I want to kill you right now..." He said and she chuckled. "You still don''t stand a chance against me, wanna try..." She replied smirking. He smiled and hugged her tightly. "I almost lost you stupid..." He said in broken voice. She hugged him and rubbed his back. "I am fine..." "I hate you, Arie..." He sobbed making her chuckle. "I hate you too Jackie..." "What happenedst night?..." He asked breaking there hug. "Nothing... You don''t have to worry about it, I am fine now..." Rose assured him. She didn''t wanted to tell him and make him more worried. She knew that Jackson won''t stop until he find out the truth and she didn''t wanted him to get in any trouble because of her. She looked at the door and Jackson shook his head. "He is noting..." He said and she looked at him confused... "Damian... He is noting, he has some important meetings to deal with..." Jackson said and she nodded, her face fell. She thought when she will wake up he will be near her but to her disappointment no one was there. "Is he ok?..." She asked and Jackson shook his head. "Shut the fuck up rose... I didn''t knew that you are this stupid..." Jackson said scrunching his eyebrows at her. "Jackson please listen to me..." She tried to speak but he stopped her. "No... you listen to me, he doesn''t deserve you. He is suppose to take care of you then where is he, he doesn''t care rose. He doesn''t care about you, he is attending his fucking meetings instead of staying with you... He didn''t even came to look for youst night because he was busy taking care of isabe..." Jackson said madly and rose looked away. Rose remembered how he saved isabe yesterday, he didn''t even turned back to make sure if rose is following them or not. "He cares about her, he cares about isabe not Arabe... Do you understand..." "I know... I know okay..." She spat back. "I know he cares about her but it won''t change my feelings for him Jackson. You don''t have to remind me this again and again..." "I have to because you are getting blind in his love..." He yelled. "Then what do you want me to do..." She looked at him with tear filled eyes making him sigh. "Leave him..." He said firmly. She scoffed. "And what?..." "I am not telling you to leave him and choose me rose... Go away from this fucked up ce. You always wanted to leave this ce right then do it. Leave and go somewhere else where you can stay peacefully and find someone who will love you and only you..." She looked at him in disbelief. "You know I can''t... I love him Jackson... No one can take his ce, it''s either him or no one else and you know that very well..." "No one else? does he think the same rose?..." He questioned and she looked away. He grabbed her arm and jerked her towards him. "Tell me... Does he think the same, tell me that he thinks you are the only one for him because I don''t think he does... You saved him with your life, you always protected him even when he had no idea about your existence. You did everything to keep him safe selflessly... He acts so possessive and ims you as his but tell me where is he now... Huh... I can''t see him anywhere when you actually need him..." He spat madly, she tried to pull her hand away from his grip but he tightened it and again jerked her. "You wanna know where he is... He is taking care of your so called sister and being a ungrateful bastard to you... Wake up rose and see the reality, stop fooling yourself..." "Stop it Jackson..." She yelled pulling her hand away from him and looked away. Jackson sighed and stood up. "You almost died and he didn''t even think it was necessary to check on you..." "Leave me alone..." Rose gritted her jaw and said angrily. Jackson turned around and smirked but his smirk turned into a frown when he saw the person standing in front him. It was Ste. She looked at rose and sighed in relief when she saw she is alright. Rose didn''t noticed her as she was looking outside. Ste hesitatingly walked towards her. "Arie..." She called her name and Rose''s eyes snapped towards her. "How are you my child?..." She asked with a tear escaping from her eye. "Why? ..You are disappointed that I am still alive?..." Rose scoffed at her. Ste shook her head. "No, why would I... Please just listen to me once..." Rose red at her and nodded with clenched jaw. "I am listening... I want to know what it is, please tell me. You want to justify why you abandoned me then do it please... I am listening ..." Ste wiped her tears. "I had to do it Arie, otherwise they would have killed all of us... I came back for you but I couldn''t found you. Trust me. I couldn''t take any help from the mafia because I told your father that you are dead, if he found out what I did then he would have killed me, I am still afraid of that. I tried my best to find you but I failed. Please I am sorry, I know what I did was terrible but I had to..." Rose looked at her in disgust. "Is that it?..." She asked and Ste looked at her confused. "If you are done then get out..." "Please, Arie... I am sorry..." She sobbed. "Sorry?... You think I wille in front of you after years and you will apologize to me by saying you did a mistake and I will easily forgive you?... If you think like that then you are wrong Mrs. ckwood. I will never forgive you for what you did to me..." Rose''s hateful words stabbed Ste''s heart. She knew she did a grave mistake and was genuinely feeling guilty for that and forever will be. "I was waiting for you there under the streetlight, alone in the chilly night. Have you thought before leaving me there that I don''t have warm clothes on, that I have no money with me to survive. I didn''t go anywhere thinking you wille back and if you won''t found me there then you will get worried. I sat there the whole night looking at the road from where you disappeared. I was hungry, I was scared and there was no one to take care of me. You have any idea how I felt. I had faith in you, I trusted you that you wille back for me. That my mother wille for me , she won''t abandoned me but I was wrong. I was wondering on the streets for 3 days, waiting for you toe. If you don''t believe me then ask him because he was there with me, he has witnessed everything..." Rose pointed towards Jackson who was listening everything leaning against the wall and ring at ste. Rose said looking directly in her eyes and Ste was full of guilt. "You have any idea how does it feel, when you have a family, A mother, A father who is a powerful mafia boss and loves you with his life. A sister who might be waiting for you toe back and y with her. A brother who never knew that he had one more sister who loves him, you have a family but still people call you an orphan. Do you know how does it feel." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Rose asked her firmly and Ste looked down crying her heart out. "You don''t know Mrs. ckwood because you were happily living like a queen in your pce while I was spending my each and every day in pain, training hard to make myself perfect and survive in this world. Normally a 5 year old child don''t have much memories to remember but when your childhood is so fucked up then it bes hard to forget it." "You think I was happy Arabe?... All this years I never slept peacefully thinking where is my daughter, did she eat, is she still alive... This guilt never let me live peacefully. I never dared to look at your father''s eyes because I was scared of the love he has for you. His eyes were asking me thousands of silent questions and I couldn''t answer one. I have seen him mourning for you day and night Arabe and trust me it was killing me slowly day by day." Ste spoke but it didn''t made any difference to rose. "Was it my fault, it was your fault Mrs. ckwood so don''t tell me how you felt and try to guilt trip me..." Rose said coldly. "I am your mother Arabe stop calling me like a stranger... I know you are angry on me and you should be but give me one chance please just one. Forgive me please, I can''t live with this guilt anymore it''s eating me from inside..." Ste pleaded. "You want me to forgive you?... Ok I will..." Rose said and Ste looked at her in hope. "Give me my childhood back, a happy one which wasn''t filled with this much pain. I want my innocence back, the girl who is sitting in front of you is rose not Arabe and rose is a monster who kills people. She is not an innocent person anymore I want my innocence back. I wanted a normal life like normal girls but because of you I became like this can you give me my normal life back. Because of you I lost him, whatever is happening now is your fault can you give me my dami back... You want my forgiveness right then do it and I will forgive you..." Rose said and Ste closed her eyes defeated, she knew it''s impossible. "It''s better you stay away from me Mrs. ckwood because you can''t give me anything from all these things and you know that very well. Don''t show me your face because you''re not helping me but rubbing salt on my wounds again and again. And let me clear your misunderstanding here, I am not angry on you, I hate you with the bottom of my heart..." Her every word was full of venom. "Jackson take her away from here, I don''t want to see her..." Rose said turning her back to Ste lying down on her bed. "Arabe please..." Ste sobbed. A nurse heard the noises and came there. "Why are you people creating so much noise, let the patient rest. Please leave, the visiting hours are over..." She scolded them and left. "Mrs. ckwood I think you should leave now, she needs to rest..." Jackson said as much respectively as he can because he hates Ste too. Whatever she did to her own daughter was very hateful. Ste came out and red at Jackson. "Does damian know how you are brainwashing my daughter. You knew he was here the whole night and still you lied to her. I heard everything Jackson. I will tell damian what you were doing..." Jackson looked at her and chuckled. "So, what about it. I suggest you to care about yourself first Mrs. ckwood because you are the one who is trapped in her own lies. Should I tell damian that you abandoned her and lied that you lost her. Do you know what he will do to you then or best I should tell this to your husband he will definitely kill you..." Jackson mocked. "Don''te in my way, trust me i will make you regret it..." "Why are you doing all this?... She trusts you Jackson and you are doing this to her..." Ste asked in disbelief. "Because she is mine..." Jackson whispered darkly, smirking at her and her eyes widened in shock. Chapter 57: 57) hidden care Chapter 57: 57) hidden care Authors pov After 2 days Jackson brought rose back to home as she got discharged. Rose thought damian will Jackson didn''t let her go out of her room as she was still healing. "Arie?..." Isabe shook her and rose looked at hering out of her thoughts. "Hmm?... I am sorry I wasn''t listening, what did you say?..." Rose asked and isabe sighed. "Why are you so lost?... I was saying what should I wear tonight, dami and me are going on a date tonight..." Isabe said excitingly and Rose''s heart clenched in pain. "Date?..." She asked in disbelief. Damian didn''t even came to see her. when she asked Ashton about him he told her that he is busy. ''He has time to take her on a date but don''t have the time toe here and meet me. I am next to his room, how can he change like this so quickly.'' She thought. "Yeah, he asked me out. I am so excited, this is my first date. What should I wear, you know I want to look good..." She asked smiling, rose looked at her happy face and felt like someone is tearing her world apart. Rose closed her eyes sighing. "You should wear something ck. He likes the colour ck." Rose told her and she nodded. "Okay, thank you so much..." Isabe chirped in excitement. **** "Boss can I ask you something?..." Ashton asked hesitatingly. "What is it?..." Damian asked walking towards his car. "Why are you avoiding senior rose?... You didn''t even asked her how is she ?... She was asking for you, but I told her that you are busy..." Ashton said and damian sighed. "I am doing what''s good for her. It''s better she stays away from me..." Damian said firmly and got in the car. He took isabe on a date at night. Isabe was so over the moon. "I am so happy dami, I thought you dont like me anymore." She held his shoulders as they were swaying on the music. "How can I forget you my love... You are so precious to me, I won''t forget you that easily..." Damian caressed her cheeks and twirled her around. They finished their date and headed towards the mansion. Rose was standing in the corridor and she saw damian and isabe entering the living room. Damian was holding her waist and isabe was blushing furiously. Rose clenched her jaw and red at Damian. She couldn''t believe that he is the same damian she knew. Damian kissed Isabe''s cheek and asked her to go ahead as he got a phone call. Isabe nodded and went to their room. Damian looked up and came face to face with a furious rose. Her eyes were bloodshot red. Her face was looking tired but her anger was overshadowing it. Damian looked at her nkly and averted his eyes from her like he didn''t saw her. Rose closed her eyes in frustration and went to her room, she mmed the door shut and plopped on the bed. Hiding her face in the pillows she cried silently. This was the first time she was craving blood, she wanted to take out her anger and frustration on someone or something. She wanted to kill someone. She heard her door open and looked at the person. "Go away..." She growled at him. Jackson Rolled his eyes and sat beside her. "I told you he doesn''t care..." He said smirking. She started at him and frowned. "What happened to your face?... Looks like someone beat the shit out of you..." She said looking at his swollen eyes, busted lips and blue bruised cheeks. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Ashton and I were practicing today, nothing else..." He shrugged and she nodded..." Jackson tried to touch her wet cheeks but she pushed his hands away making him clench his jaw. "Rose I care about you ok... You don''t have to push me back..." She sighed and looked away, ignoring his presence. "I don''t need anyone, I am fine alone..." She Said. "I know, so stay alone..." Rose heard the clicking voice and turned towards him with lightning speed. She frowned looking at her hand which was now handcuffed to the bed. She jerked it and red at him. "What did you do?..." Jackson stood up and gave her an evil smile. "I am sorry rose but I had to do it. I don''t want you to get more hurt and break your whole ribcage, So you will stay here until we deal with those fuckers. Bye..." He said getting out and locked the door from outside. "Deal with who?... Jackson?... What''s happening ?..." Rose yelled but everything fell on deaf ears. She heard gunshots from outside and panicked. "I handcuffed her don''t worry, she will be fine there..." Jackson told Ashton and he nodded. "You take the west wing and I will handle the east..." Ashton said pulling out his gun and Jackson nodded. There mansion was attacked by alot of assassins. Damian''s all men were trying to take them down but it was difficult as they were far too trained in various ways of fighting. "What the fuck man, how did they manage to get in and who the fuck hired them..." Jack yelled in frustration. Damian shot two more men dead and red at him. "Focus jack..." He scolded him. Isabe was locked in her room, she got frightened when she heard gunshots, grunting and grumbling noises from outside. Ste stumbled on damian while running in the corridor. "What the fuck are you doing outside, go and hide somewhere..." He growled and she hurriedly ran away from there. Ste didn''t realised that she was on radar of someone''s gunpoint. She stumbled and tripped which made her fall on the ground. She looked at the person who was ready to kill her but before he does that, rose threw a dagger towards him which stabbed him in the heart. She swiftly twisted his hand which was holding a gun and shot the another man who came to rescue his partner. Ste stood up and looked at rose. "Arie?..." Rose grabbed her arm and dragged her towards a random room and pushed her inside. "Don''t you daree outside..." She threatened Ste and locked the door. Ste smiled and wiped her tears. "You don''t hate me Arie, you are just angry on me." She felt so happy that her daughter saved her. It was like a ray of hope for Ste. Damian looked at rose and cursed. "What the fuck is she doing here?..." Jackson looked at her and cursed too. While rose red at Jackson. "If you think few broken ribs and handcuffs will hold me back then you highly underestimate me Jackson..." "Yeah... Yeah... fine... " Jackson rolled his eyes annoyingly. It was not difficult for her to get rid of those handcuffs, she easily unlocked them with her hairpin and unlocked the door with her master key. She took out her sword and started fighting with the man who attacked her. And it won''t take long for her to take him down. Damian red at Jackson and Jackson gave him an innocent smile and started taking down other assassins. Rose saw one man running towards damian''s room where isabe was locked. He unlocked the door and got in. Rose ran behind him but other man blocked her way. She red at him and ran towards his direction. She jumped and swiftly swirled him in the air while locking him with her legs. Both of them spinned in the air and she mmed him on the ground, he hit his head hard on the floor and cked out. Rose entered the room and saw him pointing his gun towards isabe while she was shaking in fear in the corner. Rose grabbed his throat from behind and snatched the gun from his hand throwing him on the wall. He was quick to stand up and attack rose again. Rose was busy dealing with him that she didn''t realised another man was standing behind her is aiming at her. Isabe saw it and her eyes widened at fear. Before he pulled the trigger isabe picked up the vase from the table and smashed it on his head, he groaned in pain falling down on the floor. Rose shot the man in front of her and turned around. Isabe smiled at her and rose smiled back. "Stay here and don''te out okay?..." Rose said gently to her and she nodded. "Arie, please take care..." Isabe said and rose nodded with a smile leaving the room. She walked outside and saw everything was under control. Damian pulled out the dagger from the deadbody of a man whom rose stabbed with her dagger. Damian looked at the dagger and inspected it. "Who''s dagger is this?..." He asked still looking at it. It was the same dagger Ste gave to rose when she abandoned her. Rose never used it before but today she was in hurry to look for another so she used it. Rose walked towards him. "It''s mine..." She snatched the dagger from his hands and walked pass by him. Damian looked at her until she went to her room and released a defeated sigh. "Who could be the one to send all these people?..." Ashton said panting, everyone was tired after this intense fight. Jack and damian looked at each other with a knowing look. "Xavier..." Jack said. Chapter 58: 58) Finally lost everything Chapter 58: 58) Finally lost everything Authors pov Rose went to the dinning hall for breakfast. Like everyday she made two cup of coffees, one for her and one for damian. She ced the mugs on the table and sat beside Ashton as isabe was sitting beside damian. When rose ced the mug in front of damian isabe said with a smile "It''s okay Arie, I have already made coffee for him. You don''t have to take care of him anymore, it''s my responsibility now... Right dami?..." Rose looked at damian and he didn''t even spared her a nce, he looked at isabe and smiled. "Right..." He smiled and picked the coffee which isabe made for him Rose felt hurt, her throat tightened and tear threatened to escape from her eyes but she controlled herself. Everyone was looking at her with pity and she didn''t like it a bit. She looked at damian and he didn''t even nced at her, he was only focused on isabe. Rose stood up from the chair and everyone looked at her questioningly. "Rose are you not having breakfast?..." Jasmine asked but rose didn''t replied, she turned around and left the dining hall, scared that she will speak and they will recognise the pain in her voice. She hated how emotional she was being these days. Olivia looked at isabe hatefully and pushed her te aside standing up. "I am not hungry anymore..." Olivia said and left the ce, she didn''t like how damian was behaving with rose. She was feeling bad for her. Jasmine stood up too alongwith Joseph and they left. Daniel did the same. "I think I am done, I will get the car boss..." Ashton said standing up and lilly did the same. Isabe looked at his te and it was full of food, he didn''t even touched his te and was saying he is done. Ashton was feeling really bad for rose, he knew she never easily shows her feelings and he could clearly see how much she was hurting now. "But you didn''t eat anything Ashton and you too lilly..." Isabe said. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I think we had enough..." Lilly said giving her a fake smile and left with Ashton. "Why is everyone behaving like that, what did I do?..." Isabe said frowning, looking at the breakfast table which was filled with food. No one ate, they didn''t even touched their food. "I think we should leave damian, we are gettingte..." Jack said and damian nodded. "Damian atleast you should eat something..." She said looking at him. He sighed and stood up. "I will eat in the office, you can eat and don''t forget to take your medicine..." Saying that damian left with jack. Rose went to the bathroom and broke down. The emotional pain she was getting was unbearable for her. She looked at her reflection in the mirror and it felt like it wasughing at her. "What did you thought Arabe, that he will love you. How stupid are you. You are no one, no one loves you, did you forget how your own family abandoned you then how can you expect from others that they will love you. He doesn''t care about you, no one does. He always loved isabe, do you hear me... isabe. Arabe never existed for him and never will. No one needs you, you are a monster..." Her reflectionughed at her. "You are a monster Arabe, monster..." "Stop it... Stop it..." Rose grabbed her head and yelled, still it didn''t stoppedughing. She clenched her jaw and banged her fist on the mirror making it break into pieces just like her heart. Her hands were bleeding but she could care less. **** Maisy knocked and entered her room with a tray of food. She saw rose was sitting on the bed staring at nothing. Her eyesnded on her bleeding hand and widened in shock. "Miss your hand?..." She said worriedly, it was bleeding and rose didn''t even felt it necessary to look at it. "Get out..." Rose said calmly, not even ncing at her. "But..." Before Maisy said anything rose red at her and it was enough to make Maisy chicken out from her room. Few minutester Maisy again came running towards Rose''s room and didn''t even bothered to knock. "Miss..." She said breathlessly. Rose looked at her angrily. "I said leave me alone..." She yelled. "Your sister, she is trying to..." Maisy tried to say while catching her breath. "She is trying to kill herself..." She finished making Rose''s eyes go wide. She stood up and ran towards damian''s room. Rose opened the door and saw isabe standing there with a knife holding near her wrist. Her eyes were red from crying. "Isabe what are you doing?..." Rose asked shocked and stepped towards her but isabe yelled. "Stop, don''te near me..." "But what happened, why are you doing this..." Rose asked confused. "Because no one loves me, no one wants me. I am doing this because of you Arabe..." Isabe spat at her angrily. "Me?..." Rose looked at her confused. "Yes you!... You think I am a fool and won''t understand what is going on between damian and you..." She said and rose gulped nervously. "How dare you fall in love with him Arabe, how could you. You knew he is mine, he was always mine. You don''t have any right to love him..." Isabe cried. "Isabe please listen to me..." Rose tried to calm her down but she didn''t listen. "No Arabe you listen to me. You can''t snatch my dami from me, he is mine do you understand. He loved isabe, he always loved isabe not Arabe..." She yelled and rose knows whatever she was saying was right. "He is the only person who cares about me Arabe, I can''t live without him. I know you will snatch him from me, it''s better I will kill myself then no one can hurt me anymore..." "No isabe, he loves you... You don''t have to do this..." Rose said pleading. "No he cares about you. You destroyed everything Arabe, Everything. I saw your pictures in his mobile. The way he looks at you, he doesn''t look at me that way, he loves you not me... He can''t love you, he is mine..." She cried and pressed the knife harder in her wrist making it bleed. Rose looked at it and it sacred her. "Stop isabe please stop. I will do anything you say but please stop. You don''t have to harm yourself..." "Anything?..." Isabe said looking at her. "Yes anything..." Rose nodded. "Then leave him, leave this house and go away from our lives. No one needs you here, leave us alone..." She said hatefully making Rose''s heart broke. "Fine..." Rose said defeated, she was sure that the way damian behaved he don''t need her here anymore now. He don''t care anymore, there is no need of her in his life. He got his isabe back and he will be happy with her. "Fine! I will leave this house. I will leave everything you don''t have to kill yourself for me. I don''t want to live my whole life with this guilt..." She said chuckling bitterly. Isabe looked at her and dropped the knife. "Why did you fell in love with him." She asked looking at her disgustingly. "I was stupid to do that..." Rose mumbled turning around and left the room. The disgust in Isabe''s eyes was thest thing she wanted to see. It broke her from within. **** Xavier was already waiting near his car in a secluded ce. He saw Damian''s car approaching, Xavier had no idea why damian called him to meet him. Damian got out of the car and walked towards him angrily. Before Xavier reacts damian punched him on the face. "How dare you send your fucking dogs in my house Xavier..." Damian spat angrily. Xavier red at him, wiping his bloody lips. "Are you out of your mind damian. I didn''t send anyone. I didn''t hired those fucking assassins..." Xavier spat back. He knew damian got attacked by Assassin''s and this news spread in the underworld like a wildfire. "Then what about the bomb you nted in my club?..." Damian asked still ring at him. "I never thought that you will behave like a coward Xavier and plot this shit behind my back..." "I am not a coward Damian. If I want to kill you I will straightforward put a bullet in your head while standing in front you. I don''t do stuffs behind people''s back, it''s not in my blood..." Xavier growled. "So, you are telling me that you didn''t do all this because I kidnapped your son." Damian questioned him and he shook his head "I didn''t and I know I don''t have to do that because even if we are enemies I know you will never hurt my family to hurt me and you know that I will do the same. You know, We don''t hurt innocents damian..." Xavier said and damian sighed. Their families were enemies to each other. Their fathers even killed each other''s family. They lost their mothers and other family members so when these two became bosses of their respective empire they made a pact that they will not hurt each other''s family. Their rivalry will be limited to themselves only. "I know rose took care of Skyler and that''s why saved her in the club..." Damian''s eyes widened at him. "You saved her?..." "Yeah, I was there too. When I was running out of the club I saw few men trying to kill her so I killed them and got out of the club with her. Didn''t she told you about it..." Xavier said arrogantly. "If it was not you then who did it?..." Jack asked confused. "How would I know that..." Xavier said annoyingly looking at him. "Ask one of your family members, they have a habit to betray you anyways..." He mocked making damian re at him. Xavier got in his car and drove from their leaving damian behind. "If not him then who?..." Jack asked confused. Damian looked at him and sighed. "I know who..." **** Damian entered in the living room and saw Alexander, Ste and isabe talking about something. "Damian, good you are here now. I want to dere something..." Alexander said smiling. "About what?..." He asked looking at him. At the same time rose came out from the kitchen and saw them saying something, she stood there quietly to hear what they are saying. "Now that you got isabe back, I want you both to get married as soon as possible." He said and Rose''s heart clenched in pain while isabe was dancing in happiness. She ran towards damian and hugged him. "I can''t believe this, we are finally getting married dami..." Isabe said smiling happily. "So what''s your decision, tell me I want it to happen in two days. I can''t wait to see my grandchildren..." Alexander chuckled. Damian looked at isabe and then at Alexander. And what he said next, Rose''s whole world crashed down. She finally lost her Everything. "Yes I am ready... but keep it small I don''t want many people and if it''s possible I want to get married tomorrow..." He said firmly. Chapter 59: 59) The wedding Chapter 59: 59) The wedding Authors pov Rose went to the gym and started taking out all her anger and frustration on the punching bag. Damian''s words were still ringing in her ear. Her heart was broken, she was broken. She didn''t realised how furiously she was punching the bag with her already injured hand. A sudden pain in her chest made her hiss in pain. That''s when she realised she hurted her broken ribs by doing aggressive excercise. She clutched on her chest and stepped back from the bag and sat on the floor breathing heavily. She felt like someone was piercing her heart with thousands of needles. "Rose what are you doing?..." Jackson came running towards her when he saw her sitting on the floor in a mess. "Nothing..." Rose breathed out standing up and stumbled back. "Fuck..." Jackson cursed and quickly grabbed her. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "What''s wrong with you girl..." Rose got out of his hold and turned around. "I am fine... I not weak. I was just doing excercise..." She said picking up her daggers. "Rose?..." Jackson called her as he noticed the pain and heaviness in her voice. "I am not weak, I have to keep practicing right?..." She said nonchntly but Jackson saw her shaking hands. "Rose?..." He called again but she kept bbering. "Nothing happened, I am fine... Perfectly fine." She kept chattering. Jackson sighed and cing his hand on her shoulder he turned her around. "Rose?..." When she looked at him then he noticed her teary eyes and trembling lips. She was crying. "I am perfectly fine. Nothing happened..." She said broken. "Rose..." Jackson yelled making her flinch. "Come out, see what you have done to yourself..." Rose heard him and broke down. "I lost Jackson... I lost him." Jackson held her in a tight hug and caressed her hair while she kept crying on his shoulder clutching onto him tightly. "It''s ok rose... It''s ok..." "No it''s not, it''s hurting Jackson. I tried... I tried my best not to let it affect me but I can''t do it. It''s hurting, I can''t take it anymore. I can''t... I can''t..." She sobbed and Jackson kept caressing her. She broke their hug. "I want to stay alone, please..." She said and left the gym leaving him behind. She went to the bar where damian kept his alcohol and sat there. No one was there to stop her. "I have to leave, I can''t stay here anymore..." She mumbled and gulped down the drink to ease her pain. "No one cares, no one did..." She sat there drinking until it waste night. She was fully drown in the intoxication of alcohol by now. Her vision was getting blurry and her mind was totally nk. She stood up and stumbled in her ce. Somehow she managed to reach her room, that too she was not sure if it''s hers or someone''s else''s. Rose drank to forget her pain and it somewhat helped her, she was not in her senses at all. But her mind was not ready to forget damian. His image was dancing in front of her eyes. She entered her room stumbling but held on the wall topose herself. She was hallucinating, wherever she was looking she was seeing damian. "Damian?..." She mumbled blinking her eyes. "Yes baby?..." She heard a gentle voice and felt wet kisses on her neck. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling. She knew it''s not real she is imagining things but she was too out of control to handle herself. Damian turned her around and she looked at him, he was still blurry. She touched his face and mumbled. "Are you real?..." Damian chuckled and captured her lips in a heated kiss. She grabbed his shoulder and deepened the kiss desperately like she was starving for it, she didn''t let his shirt go. She grabbed it tightly dragging him even more closer. Damian unbuttoned her shirt and threw it on the floor, he did the same with his shirt And again pulled her into a kiss. "Please don''t leave me..." She slurred. "Never baby... Never..." He said caressing her cheek. She pushed him down on the sofa and sat on hisp strangling him. He took one of her nipples in his mouth and sucked on it hungrily while massaging the other making her moan. She started grinding in hisp and he held her tightly encouraging her to do more. Rose crashed her lips on his and trailed wet kisses on his jaw, neck and shoulders desperately. She was getting too wild. Damian made her stand up and took of her pants along with his. Rose was highly intoxicated that she didn''t realised what she is doing or thinking. Damian picked her up and ced her on the counter while rose grabbed his shoulder and pulled him closer desperately. Damian rubbed his hard cock on her wet entrance and entered swiftly making her moan in pleasure. She arched her back, digging her nails in his back at the sudden fullness. She spread her legs more and he started thrusting faster and harder. He grabbed her thighs to hold her in ce and she threw her head back in pleasure. She came moaning his name and he came too shortly after her. "I love you damian, please don''t leave me... I love you..." She mumbled in exhaustion. "I love you too angel..." He replied back smiling. "Really?..." She slurred and he nodded. "Really..." She finally gave up due to the exhaustion and closed her eyes letting darkness consume her senses. **** Rose groaned in her sleep andzily opened her heavy eyelids. She sat and leaned back against the bedpost grabbing her throbbing head. She looked out of the window and it was already morning. Last night''s blurry memories suddenly shed in her mind and her eyes widened in shock. She looked at herself to see if she is naked but she is not. She was dressed up in her shirt and pants, the same asst night. Her hair was still tied in a ponytail. Everything was normal. She sighed and understood that it was just her imagination. She was too drunk to think properly. "What was I even thinking, ofcourse it was just a dream..." She mumbled and stood up. She took her shower and packed her bags to leave. Her head was still hurting due to the hangover so she decided to make herself a coffee. When she walked outside she saw everyone rushing here and there. She stumbled on Emily and looked at her. "Ohh I am sorry miss..." Emily quickly apologized. "What''s happening here?..." Rose asked in her raspy voice. "Ohh... This... boss is getting married today so everyone is busy in preparations..." Emily said giving her a sad smile. Rose nodded and turned around. "Are you ok miss, you look exhausted..." Emily asked in concern. "Hmm..." Rose hummed and entered her room again dropping the idea of having coffee. It was 8 in the morning and she decided to leave . She was not at all interested in watching her lover''s and her sister''s wedding. She looked out of the window and saw only two guards patrolling the backside of the mansion. She didn''t wanted to tell everyone about her escape, neither she wanted damian to use the contract against her to make her stay. She only packed her basic essentials and important things in the backpack and jumped into the backyard from the window and hissed in pain when her ribs got hurt. She was walking towards the exit when she heard a voice from behind. "Rose?..." She turned around and saw Jackson. "Where are you going?..." He asked confused. "I am doing what you told me to do Jackson. I am leaving. I can''t stay here anymore..." She said sadly and Jackson smiled. "Good but again you were leaving without saying goodbye... Does damian know about it..." He said and she shook her head. "No he doesn''t, I don''t think he cares anymore. And I don''t like saying goodbye..." She mumbled. "I am happy for you rose, finally you are setting yourself free..." Jackson said smiling and she nodded but she was hurting from inside. She wanted to see damian for thest time but she knew she couldn''t. She was scared that she will see him and will change her decision and she didn''t wanted that. "Can I get a goodbye hug now..." Jackson pouted making her smile. "Yes..." She said and hugged him tightly. He hugged her back pulling her closer. "I know you will hate me for this rose but I am doing it for you..." He whispered in her ear, her expressions turned into a confused one and before she reacts Jackson pressed the vein on her neck and darkness consumed her senses quickly. Her body felt limp in his arms and Jackson picked her up in bridal style. He smirked looking at her and walked towards his destination. ***** On other hand Alexander did all the preparation for his son''s wedding. He was happy that damian finally agreed to get married and that too as per his liking. She was exactly the same type of woman to whom he wanted damian to marry. The one damian always loved. As damian told him he invited very few people to the wedding, only their trusted one. Everyone was standing in the mansion''s big garden where the wedding was held. All of them stood there with sulky faces, damian''s cousins were not at all happy with his decision. All of them were feeling bad for rose. "I hate Damian for this... Where is rose by the way I haven''t seen her since yesterday..." Olivia asked. "I saw her in the morning, she must be in her room..." Emily answered and Olivia nodded. "She better stay in her room, I don''t want her to suffer more. Poor girl..." Lilly said and everyone nodded. Damian was standing on the aisle waiting for his bride to arrive. His face was cold and expressionless, perfectly hiding his emotions. He was feeling guilty for whatever he was doing but he had no choice. "Are you sure about it damian..." Jack asked in disapproval. "What about Rose, she will hate you for this man. Don''t do it..." Damian sighed and shook his head. "This is what''s good for everyone jack. Rose will understand. Don''t worry..." He said coldly and jack shook his head disappointed. Everyone looked at Ashton who was walking the bride to the aisle. She didn''t had her brother or father to do that for her so damian asked Ashton to do that. She was wearing a long white princess gown with a Veil. They walked towards the aisle and damian helped her to stand in front of him. Ashton stood behind her and damian gestured the priest to start the ceremony. The priest started the ceremony and asked them to exchange their rings. Damian slide the ring on her finger and ashton helped her to do the same. The priest asked damian the question and he answered with an "I do..." He then asked the bride and too answered "I... D...do..." Finally he announced them as husband and wife and told damian to kiss the bride. Damian lifted her Veil and kissed her lips making the crowd go crazy, all of them were cheering and pping for them. Alexander looked at damian and smiled proudly. "Stop!..." Someone yelled and everyone turned towards the source of voice. "Stop... She is Arabe..." Isabe said panting heavily standing near the entrance. Chapter 60: 60) Opening up the mysteries Chapter 60: 60) Opening up the mysteries Authors pov "Stop she is Arabe..." Isabe said standing near the entrance and panting heavily. She was not wearing a bridal gown, she was in ck jeans and top. Everyone looked at her and frowned. Damian looked at her and smirked. The girl he married was rose and not isabe. Rose got out of Ashton''s hold and stumbled, damian quickly grabbed her and ced her head on his chest. He kissed her forehead and gently caressed her hair. Rose was not in her senses, she was totally unaware of whatever was going around her. "D..Damian?..." She whimpered. "Shh... It''s ok baby, we are done ..." He cooed to her and lifted her up in his arms, she ced her head in his neck and closed her eyes embracing sleep. "Bitch you think we don''t know about it, we are not deaf we heard it when priest called out her name during the oaths..." Olivia said mockingly and everyoneughed at her. "Dami?..." Isabe looked at damian in confusion and emily rolled her eyes at her stupidity. "Shut the fuck up you bitch... You thought I will marry a girl like you..." Damian growled angrily at her but his hold on rose remained gentle. Ste was ring at isabe with hate too. Isabe looked at all the hateful gaze she was receiving from the crowd and clenched her jaw. This time she showed her real face to everyone, she pulled out the gun from her waistband and pointed towards damian. "Ohh no baby, don''t make that mistake..." Jackson said chuckling and snatched the gun from her hands. Isabe red at damian hatefully, her eyes were full of disgust. "How long are you going to hide behind my sister damian knight. Stop being a fucking coward..." She spat angrily at him. "May I know the reason behind this hate..." Damian said still smirking at her as he knew he is the one controlling the game now. "Because you deserve this hate. You killed my Roy, the love of my life and now I will kill you..." She growled. Everyone was shocked after listening her confession, they never thought that isabe was with Roy. Damian clenched his jaw and red at her. "Yes I killed him because that bastard deserved it and I am going to do the same with you. I am giving you onest chance, run and hide in whatever hole you have digged for yourself because if I get my hands on you, you will beg for your life and no one can save you from me not even your father..." Damian threatened her and she red back. Isabe''s angry face turned into frightened one when she saw her fathering out of the crowd. He was the only one on this earth who could control her, isabe was terrified of her father, so scared that she started shaking in fear just by his mere presence. Her father Vincent was standing there in his ck suit, his face was furious and he was looking at her with a murderous re. Isabe stepped back in fear when she saw him. "Don''t waste your time honey, run ..." Jackson said smirking. Isabe turned on her heels and ran outside the mansion. Damian looked at the girl in his arms and kissed her forehead lovingly. One day before the marriage... When rose snatched the dagger from damian''s hand and went to her room, jack noticed the tensed expressions on damian''s face. And when jack said it might be Xavier who attacked them damian looked at him disapprovingly. Everyone went to their respective rooms but jack and damian went to his office. "Okay now will you tell me what the hell is going on in your mind damian. Why are you behaving like this with rose. And why don''t you think it''s Xavier?..." Jack asked throwing himself on the sofa as his whole body was screaming in pain after the mini war they had outside. Damian sat in front of him and sighed. "Because it''s isabe who did it..." Damian said and jack looked at him with lightning speed. "What the fuck, isabe? But why would she do this..." Jack asked in shock. "Because isabe is not be. Arabe is be..." Damian said and jack looked at him confused. "What? Come again" He said frowning making damian re at him. "Wait it''s so confusing, so let''s make it easy. You are exining this right?... Then call that little girl be, call Arabe as rose and isabe as isabe... Okay. So we won''t get confused..." He said and damian nodded in agreement. "Okay, continue..." "You remember when isabe came here, that night rose was trying to tell me something but isabe interrupted us and rose never talked about it again..." Damian said and jack shrugged. "And?..." "When rose talked to me that night she said that if she told me her secret then I will hate her. She was scared to tell me that and I knew that it would have to be something big..." He replied and jack nodded furiously, carefully listening his each and every word. "And when I asked isabe how did she escaped she said that leo forgot to lock the door but when I asked Ste she said that leo is out of country. Then how can he forgot to lock her... It didn''t clicked me at that moment but when I was sitting in my study then I realised it. I was sure that one of them was lying but it was difficult to find out who..." Jack hummed in response and other voice interrupted them. It was Jackson. "And then damian called me and told me to take care of rose as she was having emotional breakdown, I went to her room and found her on the bathroom floor, crying..." Jackson said and sat beside jack. "It means it was your n to make Jackson Rose''s fake boyfriend?..." Jack asked looking at them in disbelief and they both nodded. "I knew she was getting hurt in all this mess and I couldn''t take care of her because I wanted to sort this out that''s why I asked Jackson for help as he is the only one who knows rose better than anyone..." Damian exined and jack nodded. "Okay then?..." "Then I started keeping close eye on isabe and Ste. Something was off about isabe, and I wanted to find out what... Jackson told me that he cought isabe sneaking in Rose''s room many times and it was making my doubts more stronger... And then I started to observe her. I yed the piano, the same song I used to y for be. Be was obsessed with that song and always requested me to y it for her. But when I yed it in front of isabe she asked me what the name of the song was, she couldn''t recognise it..." Damian said. Jack frowned and said. "But she was too young at that time what if she have forgot about it..." "That''s what I thought too but when I came out of the bathroom that day I saw her writing something Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. and she was writing with her right hand and little be was lefty..." Damian stated and jack straightened his position. "Oh my god..." "And then it confirmed me that she is not my be but to be more sure I cross checked it with rose. I called rose in my office and asked her to sign a contract. Rose took pen from me and signed it with her left hand, she was even carrying the coffee mug in her left hand. It was confirmed that rose is left handed..." Damian said and jack stopped him. "But rose is ambidextrous, she can use her both hands equally well..." He asked confused. Jackson nodded at him. "Yes because we are trained for that, we got trained to use our both hands in equal manner so injuries won''t make us weak and rose originally uses her left hand, I know about it..." "So rose is be..." Jack asked shocked and damian nodded. "Yes and this is not the only proof. I saw Isabe''s medicine in the dustbin when I was finding proof against her. It means she is lying about her health problems. She doesn''t have any heart problem. And I saw her eating strawberries, she was eating them like it was her favourite fruit ..." Damian said in anger. "So what if she eating strawber... Fuck, fuck, fuck... Be had trypophobia and rose has trypophobia too, rose literally threw my strawberries away when I gifted that to her. " Jack said when he realised it. "Yes, be had trypophobia but isabe didn''t... it was another proof that she is not my be. And that dagger..." "What about the dagger..." Jackson asked. "When we were small, uncle Vincent, Be''s father showed me that dagger saying that it''s from his father and he showed that dagger to be in front me saying she will get that dagger in future as the family''s heirloom. That dagger belonged to be and now rose has it. It''s another proof that rose is be..." Damian exined and jack and Jackson both grabbed their heads in frustration. "Yeah, I know about that dagger. Rose always kept it close to her but never used because she didn''t wanted to loose it. She told me that it''s from her father and she wants to cherish it..." Jackson exined. "Okay I understood everything expect one thing. If rose is be then why didn''t she told you about it, why did she back off when isabe came in between you too..." Jack asked curiously. "That''s what I am trying to find out. Because Jackson told me that rose knew me before she became my bodyguard. She has told Jackson about me then why is she not saying anything to me. It''s really confusing..." Damian groaned in frustration. "Then why haven''t you confronted her about it, why didn''t you ask her ?..." Jack questioned. "She thinks I belong to isabe jack. She feels like she has no right to love me, she said the same thing to Jackson. There is some big reason behind it, she must have a valid reason to think like that and I am trying to find it out. I don''t know what was the reason but I feel like rose is just clueless as us. She only knows the half truth about whatever is happening..." Damian exined and Jackson nodded his head in agreement. "He is right jack rose had no idea about what happened while she was gone." Jackson said. "Why didn''t you asked Ste about it, I am sure she could have told you everything..." Jack said and both of them shook their head negatively. "She will only lie jack, that woman is a bitch..." Jackson said hatefully. "Yeah, you have no idea how much I want to kill her. She abandoned her own daughter. What kind of a mother is she..." Damian said disgustingly. "What ..." Jack said in disbelief, all this information he was getting was too much for him. "Yeah and she came to the hospital to visit rose but rose didn''t talked to her. Rose hates Ste..." Jackson said and damian red at him. Jackson looked at damian and shrugged... "What... man Don''t look at me like that. I was bitching about you in front of rose because you told me to do that. Because of your so called n that you wanted to protect rose by keeping her away from you..." "I told you to keep her away from me and you were telling her things which were hurting her more and what shit were you talking in front of Ste that rose is yours..." Damian growled and Jackson raised his hands in surrender. "I was in my character man and Ste heard everything so I had to say that to her. I didn''t really mean it... You know, we can''t trust anyone right now, that''s why we kept it secret right..." He shrugged. "And anyway I don''t have any interest in being an obsessive maniac..." He said and jack chuckled. "No seriously bro, I was feeling stupid while saying that... '' because she is mine ''..." Jackson mimicked his own actions and jack bursted outughing. "That''s why damian turned your face ck and blue ..." Jack saidughing. "Yeah, I didn''t knew that Damian was watching everything through the cameras and when I got home he beat the shit out of me. Rose was asking me about it and I lied that Ashton and I were practicing..." Jackson said with a sulking face. "You fucking deserved it. I told you to lock her in her bedroom so she won''te out, you knew that those Assassins were hired to kill her and that''s why told I you to do that. I didn''t wanted her to get more hurt in the fighting and you couldn''t even do it properly, she came out within 2 minutes after you locked her." Damian snarled and Jackson sighed. "Look damian, your girl is a ss A fighter. One of the best fighter and assassin of R agency, no one in this motherfucking world can cage her. The first thing they trained us for was how to free ourself from this kind of things and she is the best at it. So, don''t me me for that. I am lucky that she didn''t beat my ass into a pulp for that, I almost risked my life for your love..." Jackson said overdramatically and Damian rolled his eyes at him. "Okay enough with both of you now, damian what are you waiting for, why don''t you confront isabe about it..." Jack said and damian shook his head negatively. "It''s not that easy jack, someone is helping her and they are trying to kill rose. I want to find out the person who is helping isabe in all these things..." Damian sighed making jack frown. "Kill rose?..." He asked. "Yes, the car ident that happened with rose, it was nned. I got the call from the servicing center saying that someone messed with the car breaks. After that the elevator incident happened and it too was nned. And in the club, everyone came out safely but rose got stuck inside... why? Someone is definitely trying to harm her..." Damian said and they nodded in agreement. "So you think isabe did it?..." Jackson asked. "I don''t know about the st because isabe was with us too. I am sure she is not that stupid, it looks like she herself was unaware of the attack... But I am sure about those Assassins, they were hired to kill rose. Haven''t you noticed that they all were specialist in martial arts. Isabe knew that rose is injured and she can''t fight with them, that''s why she did it... I thought if I would maintain distance with rose, isabe will forget about her and focus on me that''s why I took her on that date thinking she will give some hints about that person but I was wrong. Instead she was trying to make us stay there tillte so her men could kill rose at home. " Damian exined. "I swear I am going to give her the worst death possible, bitch tried to kill my rose..." Damian spat angrily. "Calm down damian..." Jack tried to calm him down. "No jack, I almost lost her. You have no idea how I felt that day, it felt like I lost my world. My life has no meaning without rose, I can''t live without her. When you told me that they found her dead body I thought about killing myself too because there is no meaning to live without her. Rose is my everything jack, shepletes me. I don''t care if she is be or not. I don''t give a fuck about isabe or Arabe anymore, I only want my rose. I was only staying away from her because I wanted to find out the truth about isabe and this was the only way to keep rose out of the danger. If I would have told her the truth, she wouldn''t have sat quietly and would have tried to find out that person on her own and she always gets in trouble because of me. She never thinks about herself and this was the only way I could have kept her away from this. I don''t want to loose her, I can''t..." Damian confessed. Jackson and jack both smiled, Jackson was happy that rose has damian to take care of her now. Jack rubbed his face frustratingly and sighed. "So the only thing which we are not sure of and we don''t have any idea about is that bomb st right?... Everything else is Crystal clear?..." Jack asked. "No, one more thing is remaining. We have to find out why rose didn''t said anything about her being be. How can isabe overpower her like this. Most importantly, why is isabe doing all this and who is that person who is helping her..." Damian rubbed his forehead frustratingly and leaned back in his chair. "And how will you find out that because rose is not ready to say anything..." Jack asked. "I know one person who can exin all this mess..." Damian smirked and they both looked at him curiously. "Who?..." Jackson asked curiously. "When I came back from the date with isabe I got a call from the hospital saying Vincent came out of hisa..." Damian dered and jack literally danced in victory. "Yes... Finally..." He said excitingly. Chapter 61: 61) Hidden child Chapter 61: 61) Hidden child Authors pov One day before the marriage Next morning when damian rejected Rose''s coffee and drank Isabe''s coffee he almost puked it because of it''s taste. He saw Rose''s hurtful expressions and cursed himself for doing that. He wanted to save her from the happy seeing that all his cousins cared about rose and stood up for her subtly. Jack saved him from Isabe''s terrible coffee and they left to meet Xavier. Even if they were aware of the culprit behind those other attacks but that st was still a mystery for them as isabe was there with them too. But when damian confronted Xavier he got too sure about the culprit. After knowing that Xavier was not the one behind it, it was confirmed that isabe or her helpers are the one who did it. "I am going to kill that fucking bitch..." Damian cursed and sat in his car followed by jack. "She must have nned this. Maybe she was nning to escape the club before the st. I am sure that''s what she wanted to do..." Jack suggested. "I don''t give a fuck about it jack, that bitch is gonna die from my hands anyway..." Damian spat angrily. "Then who was the girl who died in the st and the police said it was rose..." Jack asked and damian looked away from him. "It was natasha. She died in that st..." Damian confirmed and jack nodded, he never liked natasha but he felt bad that she died like that. Ashton drove to the hospital where Vincent was hospitalized. Damian entered Vincent''s ward while Ashton and jack waited outside to give them privacy. Damian looked at Vincent and smiled. Vincent was a man in histe 50s. His build and fit body was hiding his age perfectly but today he was looking tired. He had the same eyes like rose, stormy grey orbs and raven ck hair. Rose definitely got her features from her father. Ste was there with them too but damian ignored her. "Damian my boy... How are you?..." Vincent asked smiling. "It should be me asking you that uncle. How are you feeling now..." Damian asked and sat in front of him. "Much better now... Thank you..." Vincent replied and damian nodded. "Well, forget about all this Damian... Tell me where is Roy?..." Vincent asked worriedly and damian told him everything about his betrayal. "You did good my boy... that bastard deserved it..." Vincent cursed. "I want to ask you something else uncle and it''s very important..." Damian dropped those other unimportant topics and grabbed Vincent''s attention. "Yes, sure son... What happened?..." He asked and Ste gulped in fear, she knew that the time hase to confess and pay for her sins. "Will you tell me what''s the matter between Arabe and isabe?..." Damian asked making Vincent sit straight, his eyes sparkled after hearing her name. He looked at damian and grabbed his hands making him confuse. "Arabe?..." He asked in desperate voice. "Yes Arabe and rose is her another name..." Damian confirmed. "You met her?... You have met Arie?..." Vincent asked smiling and damian nodded but Ste didn''t understand why Vincent wasn''t surprised after knowing that she was alive all these years. "Thank god... finally..." Vincent took a relieved breath and leaned against the bedpost. After looking at Vincent ste understood that he already knew that Arabe was alive. "I want to know everything from the beginning. Why didn''t you tell me about the twins. And who is be?..." Damian questioned and Vincent nodded at him. "I will tell you everything don''t worry..." He said and damian focused on him. Vincent took a big sigh and started exining. "When Ste gave birth to the twin girls, the doctor told me that she can''t conceive again. She can''t be a mother again but I wasn''t disappointed at all. I happily looked after two angels, they were my only hope. What if I can''t have a son as a heir, my daughters will handle the mafia. They will rule it like queens and with this thought I decided to raise them ordingly. But I had so many enemies at that time... even Alexander your father was dealing with the same. Your step mother and Alexander''s second wife got killed in that mess... So in fear I decided to keep one of my daughters hidden, thinking that if something happens to one... the other will handle everything. I wanted to make them each other''s strength. I had discussed this with your father too since he was my only trusted friend and he agreed with it too. After that I kept Arabe hidden, no one knew that I had two daughters. Everyone was aware of Isabe''s existence only. My Arabe was like an angel but still a worrier. At the very small age only she started behaving responsibly, she showed interest in everything... Always asking me about guns and daggers..." Vincent smiled remembering those memories and Damian smiled too as she is still like that, guns and daggers are her best friends. "She never cried you know. No matter how many times she fell or got injured. She never cried, she stood up again like a fighter and tried again. My little angel was like the gem, pure diamond. She was my life and I was a proud father. She was a total contrast to isabe. After few years Ste became pregnant again with leo but I had already made my mind that Arabe will be my heir, she will be the boss. Then again we started to get attacked by my enemies so I asked xander for help and he gave us shelter in your home like the good friend he is. Everything was getting better again but isabe fell sick. Doctors told me that she has a hole in her heart so I send her with my father for her treatment. After Isabe left, arabe was left alone without her. After sometime she startedining me that why we never let her go out and somewhere I was feeling bad too that I was keeping her locked. So, I let her out, not as Arabe but as isabe since Isabe was gone for treatment and people only knew about her. I didn''t wanted to disclose Arabe identity yet. I told her that we are going to y a game in which she has to y Isabe''s role. Mad that innocent girl happily epted it as she got the chance toe out and that''s when you met her. You guys got along to well and I always admired that..." Vincent smiled sadly. "So it was Arabe?..." Damian asked. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Vincent nodded. "Yes damian... Your be is Arabe not isabe. She was the one whom you liked and loved. I didn''t tell you that because you were too small to understand all this things so I kept it hidden. Thinking that I will tell you when the timees but again when we got attacked Ste lost Arabe. We tried to find her but my men told me that they killed my baby and I wasn''t even able to find her body... It broke me, she was too small to face my enemies wrath. After that I never looked at isabe, she reminded me so much of Arabe and the guilt was killing me that I couldn''t even protect my daughter. After this I decided to keep isabe away from the world too because isabe was not mentally fit. She had a heart transnt and recovered from that quickly but she had anxiety attacks. She started behaving like we are her enemies and wanted to kill us. She attacked Ste many times and one time almost killed her so we had to keep her locked and told everyone that she is dead..." Vincent took a deep breath and gulped down the lump in his throat. "I lost my both daughters at that time but Arabe''s death was like an open wound and I couldn''t do anything for Isabe..." "Arabe is alive uncle and she is a worrier. You don''t have to cry anymore..." Damian assured him. "How did you meet her damian. I knew that she wille back, if not for us then for you but she will Vincent said proudly. "What do you mean?... You knew about her?..." Damian asked shocked and Vincent nodded. "You remember we were in ska to attend a business conference..." He asked and damian nodded. "That day I saw Arabe there, it was easy to recognise her as she is the exact replica of isabe. I was beyond happy, I couldn''t believe that my angel was alive, fit and fine. I ordered my men to follow her and find out everything about her. Then I got to know that she is a fighter an Assassin in R agency. I wanted to inform you about it but you were busy in your own work as you were getting constantly attacked by your enemies. I visited that agency and realised that my little warrior was not so little anymore. She has grown up to be a strong girl. She was fighting with the men who were double her size and many in numbers but still she took them down like it was nothing for her. Her aura was like the lioness, who was ready to rule her jungle. I couldn''t describe in words how proud I was, I wanted to scream in happiness and tell the whole world that she is my daughter, My Arabe. I tried to talk to her but to my disappointment she refused to talk to me. I was not able to understand her cold behaviour towards me. She has always loved me. I thought she was angry because of whatever happened and why shouldn''t she be. She has full rights to be angry on me, afterall I couldn''t protect her. I tried to talk to Renzo but that son of a bitch was not ready to let her go and Arabe was also not in my favour. I tried my best to convince her so she cane back to her family but she was not ready to listen anything. So I had no choice but to use another way..." Vincent finished and damian was quick to ask him. "Another way?... What was that?..." Vincent looked at him and chuckled mischievously making damian look at him confused... Chapter 62: 62) I used you Chapter 62: 62) I used you Authors pov One day before the marriage... (Continue...) Vincent looked at him and chuckled. "I used you... She was turning her back on me but when I said your name she turned around with lightning speed, the way her eyes sparkled after listening your name was enough to tell me that she still remembers you and cares about you. That she still loves you. I told her that you were getting constantly attacked and your life was in danger. On the outside she acted like she didn''t cared but her eyes told otherwise. ''I know how to protect my dami Mr. ckwood and I will. I don''t have to go in front of him or be with him to protect him. I have another ways to do that '' was her exact words, no matter how coldly she said that but the care and love she had for you was clearly visible in her words. Haven''t you realised that... after that you never got attacked..." Vincent asked and damian nodded. "Yes, I didn''t... Everything was peaceful after that until Roy attacked me again..." Damian confessed. "Yes you didn''t got attacked because Arabe never let anyonee near you. She was silently protecting you staying in the shadows. She was keeping close eye on you and your surroundings and specially on your rivals, she killed everyone who ever dared to harm you..." Vincent confirmed and damian looked at him stunned. He never thought that this story has it''s another side too. His rose had been protecting him from the beginning and he was totally unaware of that. "Why didn''t you tell me?..." He asked frowning. "Because I thought she wille out on her own. But then again I found out that it was Roy who was conspiring against you. As soon as I learned that I tried to contact you but Simon received it. I told Simon everything and ordered him too inform you. I even left emails and messages for you. I was going to inform Arabe about it too but before I did, Roy shot me. He left me there thinking I am dead but I was lucky enough to survive..." Vincent told him and damian sighed. "Arabe came uncle but she didn''t tell me anything, she didn''t behaved like my Arabe anymore... She was Rose R agency''s topmost assasin, cold and strict. But I am still in love with her, I love her and I don''t care if she is my be or not... I only know one thing that she is mine, she is my life..." Damian said making Vincent smile brightly. "She was always yours damian..." Vincent patted his back. "Then why didn''t she tell me anything... Isabe was iming that she was be and rose didn''t even uttered a word in front of her... Why?..." He asked frustratingly. Ste broke her silence this time and exined everything. "Because she thought that isabe was with you before her. Vincent has reced her with isabe, he gave her Isabe''s identity and it was printed on her mind that she was living Isabe''s life. She thought that everything she was doing or everything she has belonged to isabe... Even you damian... Even now she thought that when she was gone you were with isabe. She has no idea that you had only spend one year with be and it was only her. Isabe was nowhere in the story ever..." "Why would she think that I was with isabe after she was gone?..." Damian asked ring at her "Because isabe told her like that, isabe told her that you and she were together and you loved her, not Arabe... She believed isabe because she never thought beyond that. She thought that she was only a substitute for isabe, that no one loves her and that we only care for isabe... This is what happens when you snatch someone''s identity from them..." Ste stated making damian grab his hair frustratingly. "What the hell is going on. What did isabe do now..." Vincent growled. "Isabe is trying to kill rose I mean Arabe... I don''t know why but she is constantly attacking rose..." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Damian said and Vincent gritted his jaw angrily. "And your loving wife didn''t tell me anything. She was constantly lying about everything will you please ask her why?... When I asked her that if rose knew about me before she said no..." Damian said making Vincent re at ste. "What the hell is he saying Ste?... What did you do?..." Vincent questioned angrily. "I am sorry Vince I had no choice. Isabe has leo, she kidnapped leo and threatened me that if I told anyone anything then she will kill leo. I had no choice but to lie. I am sorry damian, whatever I did, I did it to save my son... And I said that Arie didn''t knew you before because I didn''t wanted you to misunderstand her, you would have thought that she deliberately hid everything from you. You would have hated her and I didn''t wanted that, that''s why I lied..." She sobbed. "But you saw her when you came to my house and that time leo was with you too then why didn''t you tell me the truth that day..." Damian questioned. "Because I thought she is isabe, isabe escaped from us months before we came to you. She tried to kill me many times and I was terrified by her. Vincent was the only person who could control her but that time no one was there as he was ina. When I saw rose in your house I thought it''s isabe who was disguised as rose and came to you. But then I realised that she is Arabe when she got scared by those berries because Arabe had trypophobia. I never thought that the daughter I lost will Ste replied wiping her tears. "Are you sure you lost her?..." Damian mocked and Vincent looked at him confused. "What do you mean damian...?" Vincent frowned and Ste shook in fear. "She didn''t lost Arabe uncle, she abandoned her to save herself and lied to everyone that Arabe is dead so she won''t face your wrath. This was the only reason why rose was not ready toe home with you, because she hates her. Rose didn''t forgot how Ste abandoned her and somewhere she feels that you are responsible for it too... She thinks that no one loved her..." Damian told him everything about Ste''s doings and Vincent looked at her in disbelief. His heart clenched in pain, he couldn''t believe that his wife did this to her own blood. "How dare you?..." Vincent growled and Ste flinched in her ce. Chapter 63: 63) I love you Chapter 63: 63) I love you Authors pov The day before the marriage... (Continue...) "I am sorry Vince, please forgive me..." Ste broke down when she saw the disgust and hate in his eyes. "Don''t you fucking dare call my name ste. How can you abandoned my daughter. You saw me mourning for her, you saw in how much pain and guilt I was and still you decided to not tell me anything about this, about my own daughter..." He spat madly with a disgusted look. "I was scared... Please forgive me..." Ste pleaded and both damian and Vincent red at her. "You destroyed my daughter''s life Ste, what kind of a mother are you. You could have told me, I would have found her at any cost. Because of you I thought she was dead and now she is not ready to ept me. she hates all of us just because of you... I will never forgive you for this. Just wait till I deal with that stupid isabe then I will teach you a good lesson... You fucking dare to abandon my daughter like she is some animal..." He growled angrily... "Get out before I kill you right here Ste. Don''t show me your face... Get out..." Ste visibly shivered at his angry voice and ran out of his ward crying on her fate. "you deserve this Ste, you are a terrible mother..." She cursed herself and cried harder. Ashton and jack was watching her crying her heart out but they didn''t felt anything for her as they knew Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. what she did to rose, everyone was hating her for that. Vincent sighed heavily, he just got out of thea and suddenly he was here learning all these truths which were kept from him. It pained him to listen about all this, his own fucking family has betrayed him. "What is isabe nning to do..." He asked damian. "I don''t know, we can''t figure out the motive behind her behaviour... She is behaving all innocent and sweet in front of people but spitting venom behind their back..." Damian stated. "She is mentally unstable damian, she doesn''t need any reason to do it. She must be doing all this because she simply wants to make everyone''s life hell. She hates us, she thinks that we are her enemies..." Vincent rified. "But she has leo now and from where did she got the resources to manage all these things. Someone is definitely helping and protecting her in all this..." Damian said frustratingly. "Do you have any idea who it might be?..." Vincent shook his head negatively. "I don''t know... She was locked in a house her whole life, from where could she suddenly find alliances?..." Vincent sighed and damian nodded in approvement. "We have to be careful, she won''t think before killing leo as she has already tried to kill Ste..." "I understand and i want to find out that person too, we can''t just confront her about it, she is the only one who can lead us towards that person..." Vincent nodded at damian''s words. "We have to let her go, then only she will try to seek help from that person..." Vincent suggested. "How is my Arabe damian, Where is she?..." Vincent asked with tear filled eyes. "I want to see my angel... Please call her..." "She is not in good condition uncle, she got her few ribs broken in the attack but trust me she will be fine. You are right she is a worrier, even after getting injured she didn''t stopped fighting...." He told him and Vincent smiled proudly. "It''s just that right now she is hurting more emotionally than physically. I had to maintain some distance with her to keep isabe away from her but it''s hurting her, she is probably hating me right now..." Damian sound defeated. "It''s ok damian, we will make everything normal again..." Vincent assured him. "I know but the pain in her eyes, the way she looked at me with that hurted face, it broke me. I can''t see her like that. My rose never cried and I was proud of that but now I am the reason why she is in such a vulnerable position. She is loosing herself in all this mess. I want to clear it as soon as possible, I can''t hurt her anymore. I want to cherish her not hurt her..." Damian confessed guiltily. Vincent called Alexander in the hospital. Vincent, damian and Alexander made a n about the wedding where they nned to trap isabe, so she could run and lead them to the real mastermind behind all this. "But have you asked rose about the marriage, if she wants to marry you or not..." Alexander asked and damian looked at him nkly. "I will ask her..." He said nervously making Vincent and Alexander chuckle. "And you knew about all this things, that who Be was and still you didn''t tell me..." Damianined to Alexander. "I did said to you that there is nothing to be confused about, Everything was in front of you. Isabe and Arabe had the difference of sky and earth. I knew that you will soon catch onto it..." Alexander smirked and damian shook his head in disbelief. "I thought you hated her..." Damian raised his eyebrows suspiciously. "Yeah, I did but after knowing that she is our be, I couldn''t hate her anymore. I loved her like my own daughter damian. " Alexander confessed. "When you told me about the twins then I realised that she is Arabe the one whom you always loved. I never talked to you about this topic all these years because I knew it was a very sensitive topic for you. I was relieved after knowing that she is be and you fell for the right girl. I met her on the cliff the other day, she didn''t talked to me much but that was the first time I noticed that she resembles Be, no doubt she was being your shield..." "Okay, enough now go and start working on the n..." Vincent said and they both nodded in agreement. Alexander went home first and asked isabe to marry damian and as per his expectations she quickly agreed to it, afterall it was her ticket to get close to him and finish his life. When damian got home he agreed to marry her as per the n. Isabe faked her excitement and hugged him which he didn''t liked at all. "I can''t believe we are finally getting married dami..." She said totally faking it. ''there is no way in hell I am going to marry you bitch. Fucking psycho...'' He internally cursed and controlled himself from snapping her neck at the moment. Ste was watching everything standing there, she was happy that finally everything was going how it was supposed to but her doom was near too. She knew that Vincent won''t spare her. Damian tried to find where rose was and found her in the gym working out aggressively. He wanted to scold her for doing this stupidity when she wasn''t fully healed, he could clearly see on her face that she was in pain and she was hurting her injured self more by wearing herself out. He was about to walk towards her but isabe came in between and he had to leave rose alone again... Damian quickly called Jackson and told him to take her away from the gym. After dealing with isabe he tried to find rose again, he was going to tell her everything and ask her to marry him. He wanted to apologise for whatever he did and tell her that it was all nned. He was ready to take any punishment she wanted to give him but he wanted her back. He finally found her but she was totally drunk and fully drowned in alcohol. She stumbled while getting in her bedroom and damian followed her behind to make sure if she is ok. This was the first time he saw rose broken like this and it made him regret all his poor decisions. She saw him and called his name. Damian didn''t knew that she thought of him as hallucination. He was happy that rose finally decided to talk to him even after what he had done to her. While rose thought she is imagining things and he is not there in reality so she called him. He was nning to leave from there after making her fall asleep but he lost all his control when they kissed and she dragged him closer desperately. He was craving for her for too long and so was she. They both made love to each other and when she said "I love you damian..." His heart filled with happiness. This was the first time she confessed to him that she is in love with him and it was the biggest and most precious moment for him. "I love you too baby..." Damian said with same desperation. He was floating in the ninth sky of happiness. Finally she passed out so he cleaned her body with a wet cloth and dressed her in her clothes again. He did understood that she was not in her senses but till that time he was already in her and wasn''t able to stop himself. Also the way rose reacted to him and his touch made him throw away all the rational thought he had at that time. So when he did finally came to all his senses he realised what he had done. He didn''t wanted her to freak out or better break his bone for taking advantage of her drunken state. She won''t remember in the morning that she was equally desperate as him so he decided to tell her that after all these things would calm down and also to be prepared for his impending doom after she will know about it. While thinking this heughed on himself, yes he was somewhat scared of her Rose''s fierceness. He tucked her under the bedsheet kissing her forehead. "I love you rose, I only love you... I will make everything normal again, I promise you. I know it''s hurting you but don''t hate me baby please, I am sorry..." He said to her sleeping form and left her room, he wanted to stay with her and hold her in his arms, he was dying to do that but isabe was waiting for him in the room and he didn''t wanted her to get suspicious. He decided to talk with rose in the morning about it and went to his room. Chapter 64: 64) I am sorry Chapter 64: 64) I am sorry Authors pov One day before the wedding... (Continue...) "Where were you?..." Isabe asked frowning. "I was making sure if everything is perfect, afterall it''s our wedding be..." He gave her a fake smile and she nodded. One thing he noticed about isabe is that she never tried to touch him sexually neither did she initiated any kind of things which will seduce him. She always maintained safe distance from him and damian himself never tried to touch her or showed any interest in her, he was only entranced by Rose. Isabe was feeling disgusting while sleeping beside him. she was never interested in damian, for her he was a monster who killed her lover and she wanted to take revenge. They both slept in their respective sides never touching eachother. On the day of the wedding... Damian woke up and after getting ready he went to Rose''s room but she was still passed out due to the alcohols effect. He got a call from Alexander regarding wedding so Damian went to him and talked to him regarding the matter. When it was done he checked Rose''s location on hisptop before going to her as isabe was roaming freely in the house and he had no idea how much spies she has hidden in his mansion. When he opened thetv footage of Rose''s room he saw her packing bags and panicked. She was leaving, she was leaving him. Everyone was present there with him in the office. "Fuck..." Damian cursed. "What happened?..." Jackson asked. "She is leaving..." Damian said And Jackson frowned. "Right now?..." He asked and damian nodded. "I have to stop her..." Damian said standing up but Jackson stopped him. "No, she must be very angry on you that''s why she is leaving and if you go in front of her now she won''t listen to you..." Jackson said. "You go and get ready for the wedding, I will bring her back..." Jackson said and ran outside. Jackson ran outside and stopped her but he couldn''t muster up the courage to tell her everything, she was hurt and angry. Jackson didn''t wanted to get his ass beaten so he used her pressure point to ck her out. He picked her up in bridal style and carried her back to damian''s office. "What fuck did you do?..." Damian growled and took her from his arms andyed her down on the sofa. "I had no other choice..." Jackson shrugged. Jack shook his head disapprovingly. "The wedding is in 3 hours Jackson and damian was supposed to tell her the truth before that. How will he do it now, you knocked her out..." "She will be up in 2 hours..." Jackson said guilty. "We don''t have that much time Jackson, now when will I tell her and will she understand ?... It''s impossible and she needs to get ready too. Plus we have to take care of that bitch..." Damian rubbed his forehead frustratingly. "Then marry her first and exin everythingter. It''s not like you are forcing her, she loves you right... and she wanted to marry you since childhood, so it''s not wrong. You can do that..." Jackson suggested and everyone''s eyes widen in shock. "She will kill all of us man, are you crazy Jackson..." Ashton scolded him and Jackson rolled his eyes. "Do you have any other idea Ashton... Trust me it will be fine." Damian looked at her unconscious form and sighed. He wanted to marry rose only and he knew that he didn''t have much time to make her understand now. "I will make her understandter. We have to do it..." Damian said and Jackson grinned. "Are you sure Damian..." Jack asked scared, he was imagining what rose will do to them after all this. Damian called the makeup artist and told them to make her ready for the wedding. "I''ll take care of isabe..." Ashton said and left the office. Ashton went to damian''s room where isabe was getting ready. "Hello Miss, Boss asked if you need something else?..." Ashton said sweetly. "No, no I am fine..." Isabe smiled back. Ashton looked at her neck and frowned. "What''s that on your neck..." He said pointing towards her neck. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "What?..." Isabe asked confused. "It looks like a bug..." He said and isabe panicked. "What... Take it down, take it down..." She screamed. "Okay, wait... Wait... Stand still otherwise it will bite..." Ashton said and she stood still, he touched her neck. Isabe thought he was removing a bug but he pressed the pressure point and she fell limp, he quickly grabbed her before she hit the floor andyed her down on the bed. Ashton grabbed the bridal gown from there and ran towards damian''s office. "I did it... I did it ..." He got in with the dress in his hands and jumped excitingly like a kid. Everyone looked at him with raised eyebrows and he quicklyposed himself. He cleared her throat standing straight. "I did it..." He said in his strong collective voice and handed the dress to the makeup artist. "No problem, it happens sometimes..." Jack chuckled patting his shoulder. Damian got ready for the wedding. He wore his ck tuxedo. The makeup artist dressed her up in the bridal gown. Rose stirred in her ce as she was gaining her consciousness back. So the makeup artist quickly called damian and everyone came running towards his office. "Fuck she can''t wake up now... We still have half an hour..." Jack said scared. "She needs to wake up jack, who is going to say I do?... You?..." Ashton replied rolling his eyes. "Dude she will kill us, if she wakes up now..." He said annoyingly. "But she needs to stay concious, how will she say I do then ?..." Jackson asked. "But jack is right too, she can''t wake up now. We don''t have time tell her everything now..." "I have an idea..." Jack said and ran towards his room. He came back with something in his hand and everyone looked at him confused. "The fuck am I letting you drug her jack..." Damian growled at him... "I am not drugging her damian, this is a very powerful drug and she just needs to smell it. She will just loose her senses nothing else. Trust me she will be fine after 1 hour..." Jack told him. "Will she be able to talk?..." Ashton asked and jack nodded. Rose was slowly opening her eyes, jack held that powder in front of Rose''s nose and she inhaled it. Her head was already heavy and after inhaling that drug she was soon in another world. She felt like everything is a dream, nothing is real. Damian looked at her and sat beside her. He lifted her up and ced her in hisp. Rose stirred in hisp and clutched on him tightly. "Damian?..." "Yes baby... I am here..." He cooed her and kissed her cheeks. "Okay but will she say I do?..." Ashton asked again. Jack sighed and looked at rose who was looking at damian with her barely open eyes. "Rose, say I do..." Jack said to her and she said. "I d..do..." "See, she said it..." Jack chirped. "Dude, you know you will be dead when she will wake up, right?..." Jackson chuckled and jack dropped his smile gulping in fear. Vincent was still weak so he couldn''t handle the drugged rose that''s why Damian told Ashton to bring her to aisle after him and Ashton agreed. They changed Rose''s heels with t sandals as she was stumbling while walking. Ashton took her to the aisle and everyone looked at the them weirdly, confused that why the bride was stumbling so much. Damian helped her to stand in front him and Ashton stood behind her to support her. The priest looked at rose worriedly and damian red at him. He gestured her to start the ceremony and he quickly did it. When he read the bride''s name everyone''s mouth hung open. Olivia, lilly and jasmine were beyond shocked but soon danced in happiness. "I knew damian loves her, he won''t marry that bitch..." Jasmine jumped excitingly. The priest finally announced them as a husband and wife and Damian was beyond happy, rose was his wife now. He kissed her with all his passion. He wanted her to be in her senses while getting married. "We will marry again rose and that time you will be in your senses, happy and excited just like I am right now. I will make our wedding a beautiful and unforgettable memory for us, I promise baby..." "Don''t be so confident man, because the first thing she will do after getting up is beat your ass in pulp. If I would have been in your ce then I wouldn''t be so excited..." Jack whispered and damian looked at him. Somewhere damian knew that whatever jack was saying was right. He was going to face her wrath after this. Rose''s father was standing in the crowd seeing his daughter getting married to love of her life. Finally be and dami were married. He was too mad when he learned that rose is drugged and had no idea about her marriage to damian but he understood that convincing rose is one of the most impossible thing in this world. He had tried it before and failed miserably. He knows that once she makes up her mind then she won''t listen to anyone. On other hand isabe woke up and found herself sleeping on the bed. She panicked and quickly got up from the bed and ran outside when she saw the time. She saw everyone in the garden and cursed. "Fuck... Arie, you can''t marry that monster..." She tried to stop them but she was toote and she had to ran away to save her life from her own father. Damian''s men were all ready to follow her and to find out where she is keeping leo and who is the person helping her. Girls came running towards the newly wedded couple in excitement. "Dude you have alot to exin and why is my baby like this..." Olivia said ring at damian. "Later oli... I am so happy that they got married..." Jasmine chirped. "Man you didn''t even told us about it, I am so disappointed..." Daniel whined. "It''s ok kids... Rose will make him pay for this..." Alexander chuckled and everyoneughed. "Take care of my angel, damian..." Vincent came forward and kissed Rose''s head who was in damian''s arms. "She is my angel too uncle, you can trust me with her..." Damian assured him. Everyone was happy but they didn''t realised that the main mastermind was present in the wedding too and was beyond furious about what damian did. "I am going to kill all of them now, enough is enough..." That person pledged and left the wedding angrily. Damian took rose to his bedroom and ced her on the bed gently. He looked at her bridal look and smiled. She was looking beautiful. He stroked her cheeks gently and apologised to her unconscious form. He kept admiring her sleeping form for hours. Rose whimpered in her sleep and finally woke up as the effect of the drug started to wear off. Damian helped her sit and rose blinked her eyes few times to ovee the dizziness she was feeling. Damian picked up the ss of water from the table and made her drink it. She drank the whole ss in one go as her throat was dry like desert. She looked at damian and frowned, she couldn''t understand why he was in front of her. She should be somewhere else not here with damian. She closed her eyes and tried to remember what happened and then she remembered how Jackson knocked her out. She looked at herself and her eyes widened in shock when she saw herself in the wedding gown. She looked at damian confused. "What did you do?..." She asked looking at him stunned. Damian ced his hand on her thigh but she pushed it away. "What did you do damian..." She growled... Damian sighed and stood up from the bed running his fingers in his hair. "I did what I had to do rose... You were mine and I made you mine..." He answered and she frowned at him. Damian told her everything from the beginning. From Isabe''s appearance to their wedding. "I know you are angry right now but..." Before damianpeted his sentence one hard pnded on his cheek. He stood there stunned, he couldn''t believe that rose pped him but soon he came out of his daze as another hard pnded on his another cheek followed by two more. Rose pped him four times... "How dare you damian?..." Chapter 65: 65) Unwanted crown Chapter 65: 65) Unwanted crown Authors pov Damian''s cheeks were stinging in pain by the hard ps he received from his newly wed wife. She pped him so hard that her own hands started stinging. But even after she hit him he didn''t felt angry, he knew he deserved this because she was going through worst than this. "How dare you?..." She banged her fists on his chest furiously but tears kept rolling down from her cheeks. "Why didn''t you tell me before... why? why? why?..." Damian grabbed her hands in his and jerked her making her look at him. "Because I wanted to protect you baby. I know you are angry and you should be but I don''t regret whatever I did. The only thing I am regretting is it made you suffer, I didn''t thought that it will hurt you this much..." He confessed and she looked at him in disbelief. "Hurt?... It was killing me from inside, you won''t understand it..." She spat madly. Damian sighed and tried to hug her but she didn''t let him. "Rose I am sorry, please forgive me..." He pleaded. "You drugged me to get married..." She used. "Because I had no other way. I didn''t had time to tell you everything..." He defended himself. "You could have told me before..." She replied wiping her tears, her head was already hammering due to the drug and those unbearable emotions were adding fuel to it. "Yes I could have, if you would have told me that you are be. How can you just give your ce to someone else..." He frowned. "Because I didn''t knew the truth okay, don''t me me for whatever my family did to us..." She red. "I thought you loved isabe..." Damian sighed and grabbed her arm to pull her closer. He had never seen rose this mad, like her inner self has broke down all those cages in which she used to bottle up her emotions. He always wanted to see her full of emotions but now he was regretting wishing for that because it was hard to control her. "I didn''t loved isabe rose, neither I loved Arabe. They are just names. I loved the girl who was behind it, the girl who was strong and brave, the girl who grabbed my attention by her angelic behaviour. Names never mattered to me because I was attracted to the personality. The first time fell in love was with be and second time was with rose, you know why... Because the personalities were same..." He said softly and she listened to him carefully. "You think I was in love with your beautiful face?... No I wasn''t rose, I have seen many beautiful girls. I have been with many but never loved them because personality matters more than beauty. I love you rose, I love how you stand up for people you love, I love how you show that you don''t care about anyone but you, I love how you subtly help people without them even realizing it . So it doesn''t matter that you had a twin because I don''t care, you are the only one for me baby..." He looked at her wet eyes and carefully stroked her cheek while rose closed her eyes and tried to control her shaky breathing. Damian caressed her head and pulled her in a hug, rose wrapped her hands around him tired from all this drama and hugged him back. "I am sorry for making you cry baby, I am so sorry..." He apologized again and again. "I hate you..." She replied snuggling in his chest which made him chuckle. "I love you too..." He replied kissing his forehead. "Who told you I love you..." Sheined. "You..." He said and she looked at him breaking the hug. "Me, when?..." She asked confused. He chuckled and trailed his fingers on her neck which had a hickey fromst night. She cocked her face and looked at herself in the mirror. She was in so much hurry in the morning that she didn''t noticed the red marks on her neck. Her mouth hung open and she looked at him with wide eyes. "It was not a dream..." She face palmed herself embarrassed as she remembered how desperate she was behaving. Damian chuckled and removed her hands away from her face. "You think only you can create illusions?..." He cocked his eyebrow remembering how she made him feel like this when he was dealing with Roy''s betrayal. She was about to reply but suddenly she felt like vomiting, she lifted her heavy gown up with one hand cing cing another on her mouth and ran inside the bathroom emptying her stomach in the toilet. Damian followed her quickly and held her hair back rubbing her back gently. When she was done he flushed it and helped her to brush her teeth without asking anything. "Are you okay now baby?... What happened suddenly?..." He asked in worry. "I don''t know maybe because I drank too much yesterday and was constantly under the effect of drugs fromst few days due to my injury..." She answered tiredly. He checked her temperature and it was normal. "Headache?..." He asked and she nodded. Damian helped her to get out of her gown and gave her a rxing bath while massaging her head. He dressed her in his loosefortable shirt. Her eyes were already closing with exhaustion. "Rose you need to eat something, don''t sleep..." He said and she shook her head. "I don''t feel like eating anything, please..." He noticed how tired she sounded so he didn''t forced her. Instead damian ordered a juice for her and made her drink it. After finishing it he pulled her closer and ced her on hisp. She ced her head in his chest while he kept caressing her. "When was the first time you saw me again...?" He questioned curiously. "Italy... Father told me about you were being attacked so I was making sure you were safe. You were in Italy at that time but I didn''t saw you properly. When I came here as your bodyguard was the first time I saw you closely, otherwise it was just in magzines and newspapers..." She answered. "So, that''s why you became my bodyguard?..." He questioned and she nodded. "Before that I knew that Ashton was your bodyguard so I was relieved because he is good at his work but then I got scared when he got injured. I understood that this is the time I shoulde out because it was getting hard to protect you by staying away from you and to my luck Renzo offered me this job. Thankfully he didn''t knew about us at that time but he was too mad when he found out and it took me so long to make him understand..." She replied and yawned tiredly. Damian hummed in response and his lips curled up into smile with the thought of her protecting him like a shield and now it was his time to save her from her psycho sister. "Your father wants to meet you..." He said but didn''t got any reply from her. He looked at her but she was already asleep, he pecked her forehead andyed her down on the bed tucking her in the bedsheet. **** Rose woke up in the morning and ran towards the bathroom as she again felt like vomiting. Damian woke up when she got out of his hold and followed her behind. "Rose, what''s happening?..." She flushed it and washed her mouth. "I don''t know." She breathed out. Damian carried her to the bed and called the doctor. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The doctor checked her and took her blood for blood test. He gave her some medicines for now and left. "Take rest okay?..." Damian kissed her forehead and she nodded. "I can''t believe this... You are my wife now..." He said grinning and she narrowed her eyes at him. "I am not your wife Mister. This marriage is legally null and void as I didn''t gave my consent to it, neither I signed the marriage certificate..." She replied mocking. "As if we mafia follow thews..." He mocked back and chuckled. They heard a knock on the door and damian gave the person the permission toe in. Rose quickly averted her face away from the person, avoiding any eye contact. "You don''t have to behave so cold with me angel, I don''t have many days left anyway..." Vincent said and sat in front of her. Rose didn''t looked at him, she was scared that she will look at him and will start crying again. She was beyond happy to see him alive but was to scared to show it in front of him after suppressing her emotions for so long. Vincent kissed her forehead and pulled her in a hug. "I am sorry angel, I couldn''t protect you. Please forgive me. Punish me if you want but please talk to me..." Vincent pleaded with tears in his eyes. Rose didn''t liked her father pleading like this, she always saw him as a tough man and she was proud of that. So seeing her father vulnerable didn''t set well with her. She reluctantly hugged him back and Vincent smiled at her gesture. "Don''t punish me for your mother''s doing Arie." He said breaking their hug. "I am not Arie dad. My name is rose now..." She mumbled looking down. He ced a finger under her chin and gently lifted her face up making her look at him. "Say it again..." He said smiling brightly. "Dad..." She said again and Vincent''s heart filled with happiness as he heard her calling him that. "I am not angry on you dad, not anymore. I know it''s not your fault... I should have told you everything..." She confessed. "Yes, you should have angel... Why didn''t you tell me anything when I asked you how you got there and what happened when Ste lost you. I kept asking again and again but you didn''t tell me anything..." Vincent scolded. "I am sorry... I was too angry, I wasn''t thinking straight..." She replied. "It''s ok... Everything is in the past now. Forget about it..." Damian said and they both nodded. "Where is Isabe?..." Rose asked and Vincent and damian both clenched their jaw in anger. "She is hiding in Roy''s mansion, our men are keeping an eye on her. We are waiting for her to meet that person who is helping her so we could catch them both and we need to find out where they are keeping leo..." Vincent told her. Emily knocked on the door and entered the room with her breakfast. "What you are nning to do with isabe?..." Rose asked in concern. "She will get punished for whatever she did to you..." Vincent answered coldly. "You mean you are going to kill her..." Rose frowned. Emily was arranging her breakfast on the table and shivered in her ce when she heard Damian''s voice. "Get out... I will do it..." She heard him and ran outside the room. "That''s what we do to betrayers my child. Haven''t you seen what happened to Roy..." Vincent replied and rose shook her head. "I am sure she has some valid reason to do that dad..." Rose protested and Vincent looked at her in disbelief. "She tried to kill you and you are trying to protect her..." He asked frowning. "She didn''t infact she saved me that day..." Rose said and both of them looked at her confused. "When those assassin''s attacked us, I was with isabe and when that man was about to shoot me she attacked him. If she wanted to kill me then it would have been her best chance, why would she save me..." She exined and Vincent and damian looked at each other with confused looks. "Maybe I am not too good in showing my emotions to people but I can understand others dad. I saw care for me in her eyes, she doesn''t hate me..." Vincent sighed at Rose''s word. "You are saying this because you love isabe. I know you very well. Since childhood you were hiding her mistakes so she won''t get punished. Maybe it''s because of the twin bond or whatever it is, I don''t know but she doesn''t care about you angel. She never cared about anyone. She was here to take Revenge for Roy. She wanted to kill damian and you..." Vincent tried to make her understand but rose wasn''t ready to ept it. She remembered how isabe hugged her in the club. She wasn''t faking it and rose knew that. "Embrace yourself for it angel. You have two betrayers to kill..." He said smirking and rose looked at him in shock. "What do you mean?..." She knew what he meant by that but still she wanted to make sure if he was serious about it. "You know what I mean angel... A sister who betrayed you and a mother who abandoned you..." He said coldly and rose looked at damian expecting him to say something but he was sitting there with the same cold face as Vincent which told her that he agreed with Vincent. "You want me to kill my own family... I might be a monster who used to kill people for money dad but I won''t fall this low, My humanity hasn''t left me yet..." She said sternly. "You should because you have an empire to handle now angel. You are the queen now..." "I never wanted to be a mafia queen. I never asked for this..." She replied. "Why not, I am giving you the crown thates with such great power, be..." He frowned. "A crown which alsoes with great sacrifice and responsibilities, I am not ready for that..." Rose always wanted her life peaceful and bing a boss meant you have to sacrifice that. "Well I think you already did as you are the queen of knights empire now. Rather you want this or not is not in your control angel, you can''t change the fate now..." Vincent sighed at her stubbornness. "Damian aren''t you going to say something..." Rose looked at him and he sighed. "He is right love... I am with him this time..." He said and rose closed her eyes in frustration. "Dad, I don''t want to do this please... I can''t, don''t force me to do anything..." She said and at the end of the sentence she smirked. "Well, not like you can actually force me..." Vincent chuckled looking at her attitude. He always liked this fire in her. "If you don''t want to do it then I have to take the matter in my own hands. Take rest for now, you need it..." "I won''t let you hurt my sister dad. Atleast not before I talk to her myself..." She said looking at his eyes, challenging him. "I will let you talk to her when she will be tied in our basement and it won''t be too long..." He smirked. Vincent stood up and looked at damian with a smirk. "Atleast give my daughter some clothes to wear, I am sure you can do that..." He chuckled and rose looked at herself, she was in damian''s shirt and thankfully her lower body was covered with sheets. Damian smirked back. "I like to see my wife in my clothes, father inw..." He replied and rose threw a pillow in his direction totally embarrassed making both of them chuckle. Chapter 66: 66) Good news Chapter 66: 66) Good news Authors pov Rose was constantly vomiting after eating anything, damian tried to feed her fruits but nothing worked. She was totally exhausted by now. "What the hell is happening to you?..." He asked worriedly. He couldn''t see her in this condition. Rose sat on the bed and sighed tiredly. "I don''t know... What did the doctor said..." "He took your blood samples, he should have called me till now about it..." Damian said and sat beside her, she ced her head on his chest and closed her eyes exhausted. Damian''s phone buzzed in his pocket and he quickly took it out. "It''s the doctor..." He said and rose looked at him. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She was looking at damian nervously while he was talking with the doctor on the phone. She couldn''t read damian''s face if he is happy, shocked or scared. It was kind of a mixture of all three. Damian disconnected the call and looked at her. "What did he said..." She asked curiously. Damian smiled brightly and hugged her. Rose frowned at his sudden actions. "Damian what happened..." She whined in his tight hold. Damian broke the hug and cupped her face in his both hands. He pampered her whole face with kisses. "I love you... I love you... I love you so much rose..." "Yeah, I love you too but what happened..." She asked confused. Damian took a big sigh and looked at her with a bright smile. "You are pregnant angel... I am going to be a father..." He dered and Rose''s confused expressions turned horrified. "What?..." She shouted and stood up from the bed. Damian''s smile vanished and he looked at her confused. "But I was on pills, how can this happen..." "Pills don''t guarantee 100 percent protection baby and the way we were having sex everynight, I am sure the pills wouldn''t have been that effective after that..." He smirked. Rose looked at him and panicked. "Oh my god... Oh my god..." Damian looked at her panicked state and grabbed her arm. "Rose calm down... What happened, why are you behaving like this. Aren''t you happy..." "Happy?... I don''t know how to deal with kids damian, I don''t know how to handle them. I can''t hold them gently or lovingly like other women does. I am scared, I am not ready to be a mother..." She said in panic. "Okay then let''s abort..." He said and she looked at him shocked. "Are you fucking crazy, I am not letting anyone hurt my baby..." She growled in anger and damian chuckled. "See how protective you are for our baby rose. This is the first time you have cursed and that too for our baby. Do you still want to say that you are not ready..." He gently rubbed her arm and kissed her forehead. "You will be the best mother in this world angel, trust me..." "But I don''t know how..." She released a big sigh. "But you handled Skyler very well..." Damian said and rose shook her head. "I didn''t handle him, I was just sitting in front of him quietly..." "You don''t have to worry about it, I am here with you. I''ll take care of everything..." He assured her and she smiled. She caressed her stomach and looked at it amused. "I can''t believe that I am carrying a life within me..." All her life she was taking people''s life and the first time she was experiencing happiness by the feeling of bringing new life in this world. "Will I be a good mother?..." She asked him nervously and he smiled saying... "The best one..." **** "Did you see her?..." Jack whispered to Ashton. "No, Everything is clear..." Ashton whispered back. They were hiding under the staircase to save themselves from rose as Charlie told them that rose ising down for lunch. "Check properly Ashton, you will get us killed..." Jackson whispered, he was hiding behind jack as he knew he will be the first one whom she will beat. "Yeah, you are right..." The fourth person standing behind them said and all of them turned towards the voice. Jack stepped back and hid behind Ashton and Ashton hid behind Jackson. "Rose... Hii, how are you?..." Jackson smiled nervously... "How am I looking to you..." She asked giving him a mocking smile. "Perfectly fine I guess..." He said and rose punched him on his face. "How dare you hide all those things from me, Jackson..." "Fuck..." Jackson hissed in pain. "I didn''t do anything, it was your so called husband''s n..." "Why did you cked me out..." She asked and all them replied in unison. "Because damian Said." "Who drugged me?..." "Damian did..." "Who carried me to the aisle?..." "Damian did..." "Who''s n was it?..." "Damian..." They put all the me on damian. Damian heard it and cursed. "Mothefuckers..." "I swear, damian did everything and you know we can''t do anything, he is the boss..." Jackson said innocently. "Jackson..." Rose red at him and he understood that she knows everything. Jackson sighed. "Yeah fine... It was my idea, I ept it. But we all did it for you Arie, for your happiness and I will do it again if I have to..." He confessed. "You could have told me..." She argued. "Damian didn''t let me, it''s not my fault..." He pouted like an innocent child and she smiled. Everyone looked at her shocked. "Did you just smiled..." Jackson asked shocked. "Shut up, you are saying like I haven''t smiled in front of you before..." "No you did but not like this, this is real. You faked it before I knew it..." Jackson said offended making her smile widened more. "What happened? Tell me?..." He narrowed his eyes at her suspiciously. "I have a good news..." She said looking at damian and damian smiled back. "What good news?..." Jackson asked curiously. "You are going to be an uncle..." She dered and Jackson shrugged. "So what if unc..." He stopped midsentence and his mouth hung open. "Fuck... You are..." He pointed his finger towards her stomach in shock and she nodded smiling. "Oh my god..." He said overdramatically and pulled her in a hug. "Finally my stonecold duffer is going to be a mommy..." He said grinning. Jack and Ashton were looking at her with shocked expressions. Damian cleared his throat and brought them back and they congratted her while hugging her. All of them head towards the dinning hall and other family members were already present there. "Dad..." She called him and looked at her. Damian held her hand and encouraged her to tell him. "What happened angel?..." Vincent asked. "I am pregnant, you are going to be a grandpa..." She dered and everyone looked at her shocked. "Finally... Oh my god..." Olivia screamed in excitement and ran towards her and hugged her tightly. Damian was smiling in victory, like he conquered the whole world. Vincent kissed her forehead. "You have no idea how happy I am..." Everyone congratted her excited for the new addition in the family. Everyone was talking, jumping and dancing in excitement after that. Damian looked at his family and smiled, he was looking them like this after so long. But someone was watching them, standing in between them and the person''s heart was burning in revenge by looking at their happy faces. ***** "Don''t open your eyes..." Damian whispered and she nodded. He opened the door and helped her get in the room. He turned on the lights and asked her to open her eyes. Rose slowly opened her eyes and roamed her eyes in the room. It was her bedroom when she was staying in his mansion as small be, the same room which damian cherished since childhood. He decorated the room with lights and flowers. Rose looked at her stuff and asked in awe... "You still have this..." "Yes, it always reminded me of the moments we spent together..." He said remembering how they used to y the whole day in that room. Rose''s heart filled with happiness as she also recalls her childhood memories. She turned around to look at damian and her expression turned shocked as he was kneeling in front of her. He pulled out a small red box from his pocket and held it in front of her. It was a beautiful diamond ring. "I know I have hurt you too much baby and still you never left my side. You are my life rose and I want to make you mine again but this time with your consent. Will you marry me rose..." He asked with love filled eyes and she nodded smiling. "Yes, I will..." She replied and he slid the ring on her finger. "I love you dami..." She said looking in his eyes when he stood up. "I love you too be..." He smiled and captured her lips in a kiss. Their tongues started dancing together as they poured all their love in that kiss. ***** "I am not a kid damian, I can go to the hospital by myself, it''s just a checkup. Don''t worry..." Rose said tucking her gun in her waistband. "But I want toe with you..." He protested. "I am going with Olivia, dad was calling you. I think they find out something about leo, you go and focus your work..." She pecked his lips and ran outside before he could say something. "Careful... Don''t run..." He yelled behind her shaking his head. "Damn, this girl..." Rose went to the hospital with Olivia and damian head towards his office where Vincent was waiting for him already. "You found something?..." "No but we checked Isabe''s call record and this is the most dialled number..." He handed him the paper about her call records. "Evelyn Smith? Who is she?..." Damian looked at the name confused and tried to think if he has ever heard it. "I am sure she is the one who is helping her..." Vincent said confidently... "But the question is... why...?... Do you know her ?..." "I don''t know anyone of this name... But, I think I know who did..." Damian said and stood up from his chair. He walked outside and Vincent followed him behind. They walked towards Roy''s room where he was stays whenever hees to damian''s mansion. Jack saw him and followed them. Damian entered in his room and opened his closet to find something which will give them a clue about who is Evelyn Smith. He found Roy''s college album in his his clothes, he opened it and it was filled with his and his friends pictures. He turned the pages to see if he can find some familiar face and finally he found it. It was Roy with a girl with her name written below. Damian looked at the picture in shock. She was the person who was helping Roy all along. "What happened damian, found something?..." Jack asked and damian nodded. "Sometimes the viin is the person we would never imagine to be..." Damian said and handed jack the picture. "She is not protecting isabe, she is controlling her..." Jack looked at the picture and his eyes widened in shock. "Fuck... Damian, I saw her with rose... She was going to the hospital with her..." Jack said and damian cursed. Chapter 67: 67) I Cared ! Chapter 67: 67) I Cared ! Authors pov "You wait here, I''ll be quick..." Rose said to Olivia and she nodded. Rose went inside and Olivia turned towards her. "What are you waiting for, you came with us for regr check up right?... Then go inside..." Olivia said to her and she smirked. She looked around her and saw the corridor empty as it was the private floor. "No dear... I came here to take rose..." She said and Olivia looked at her with a confused look. "What rubbish are you talking?..." Olivia asked madly and she chuckled. "You will know soon dear..." She replied and before Olivia could say something she punched on her face, hard enough to make Olivia ck out. On the other hand rose went inside and the doctor was already waiting for her there. "Hello, Mrs. Knight... How are you feeling today..." He asked wearing his gloves. "Better than yesterday..." Rose replied. "Good, lets check your ribs first..." He said and gestured her to lie down on the check up table. She lied down and he started checking her, he engaged her in talks and rose also started asking him pregnancy question as she was afraid that she might do something wrong. So she didn''t realised when his hand went towards her neck. Before she could react he pressed her pressure point and she cked out. "I told you it will work..." He turned around and looked at her smirking face. "Good, here is your money..." She threw the bundle of dors on his desk. "Excuse me, I cked out this fucking killing machine and you are only giving me this much. Do you know what will happen to me if damian knight will learn about this..." He red at her. She rolled her eyes. "Fine..." She threw another bundle on his desk and he nodded in agreement. "Now, help me to take this bitch out. We don''t have time,e on..." ***** Jack ran downstairs and stumbled on Charlie. "Where is lilly?..." He asked hurriedly and Charlie shrugged unaware of whatever is going in the mansion. "I don''t know, I haven''t seen her since the morning..." Jack cursed and tried to call her. Damian was trying to call rose but she wasn''t picking up. He took out his car and quickly drove towards the hospital but it was toote. She was already kidnapped rose. He found Olivia on the floor, whimpering in pain and damian helped her to stand up. "D... damian she..." Olivia tried to speak and damian nodded. "I know don''t worry, I''ll take care of it..." He assured her. "Fuck..." Damian cursed angrily. "God save her from me, fucking bitch..." Damian went home again and called lilly. Lilly, jack, Ashton, Jackson, Vincent and damian were in his office. "Lilly you have to track them down..." Damian ordered her. "I am trying boss but I think rose dropped her mobile in the hospital..." Lilly replied typing on herptop. "There must be some other way to track her..." Damian ran his hand in his hair frustratingly and then his eyes fell on the ring which rose gave to him. "Yes, this ring..." He said and everyone looked at her. "Rose gave me this ring and she has the exact same ring too which gives her a signal if I press the diamond on it. We can track her from this right, it should work the other way around too..." "Yes... It does..." Jackson said and damian gave lilly his ring. She took it and started doing her work. "It''s okay damian, rx... She has no idea whom she has kidnapped, just imagine what rose will do to her once she wakes up..." Jackson said and damian shook his head. "I know but she is pregnant Jackson. I don''t want her to get hurt..." He said restlessly. ***** Rose groaned and woke up from her deep slumber. She looked at herself and she was tied to a wooden chair, her hands were handcuffed behind her back. "You woke up..." Isabe said and held a ss of water in front of her mouth. Rose turned her face away and isabe sighed. "I am sorry Arie. But I have to do this..." She apologized. "But why isabe... Why are you doing all these things..." Rose frowned. Isabe sat in front of her on another chair and answered. "Because I want to take revenge for Roy''s death. Damian killed him and I won''t sit quite until I kill him." "Roy deserved it isabe, he was a traitor. He betrayed his own family, his own brother..." "No, he didn''t deserved it Arie. He was not a bad man, they made him like that, his whole life they treated him like an unwanted child just like me. They never gave him anything, his father gave everything to damian. Roy had no one just like me..." Isabe replied and rose understood that Roy has perfectly brainwashed her to use her against her own family. Rose heard whimpers from another corner and looked at it. It was leo. "Isabe are you going to kill your own family for him. Is he more important than your own people..." Rose said frowning at her and isabe shook her head. "No, I am not killing you... I just want damian toe here for you and then I will kill him. I won''t hurt you Arie, I promise..." She replied. "But you tried to kill mother..." Rose questioned and isabe chuckled bitterly. "Mother?... Seriously Arie... She abandoned you..." Isabe yelled. "But she abandoned me then why are you trying to kill her..." Rose asked. "Because she abandoned you that''s why, she snatched my sister away from me..." Isabe replied and rose looked at her confused. "What?..." "Yes, you don''t have any idea what happened after she abandoned you. Do you?..." Isabe chuckled bitterly. "I was left alone, no one was there to y with me. We always used to stay together, I still remember how you used to save me from father so he won''t punish me. When you were gone no one took care of Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. me, our so called mother was busy in taking care of her son. I was alone, scared and locked in the room everyday and everynight. I felt so lost, I tried to keep my mind sane but the empty room kept mocking me that no one cares... I was missing you, I knew that you would have taken care of me afterall you were my other half..." She said and rose looked at her hurtful expressions, her words showed how much she has suffered alone. Rose didn''t said anything she kept listening "Then roy came into my life. He find out that I am alive and we started meeting secretly. He came everyday to meet me by sneaking from father and his men. He made me feel special, he took care of me and told me that I am not alone. He came to my life as a ray of hope, he was my sunshine. He promised me that he will help me to escape that hell one day..." Isabe smiled remembering the sweet memories. "One day I heard Ste telling her mother that she abandoned you, you are not dead. I was beyond happy after listening that you are still alive. My sister was alive, my better half. I asked her again to confirm it and she said that I am crazy, I have started hearing things. But I was sure that she was lying to me, that bitch was only trying to save herself. I tried to talk to father about it but he didn''t even looked at me, he never cared about me... That''s why I tried to kill her, she is a bitch. How can she do that to you..." Isabe looked at rose with glossy eyes and rose was looking at her with the same expressions. "I never hated you Arie, I always loved you. I wanted to meet you so I told Roy about it and he finally helped me to get out of that hell when father got attacked by his enemies." She finished and rose knew that Roy lied to her as Roy was the one who shot father. But before saying anything she wanted to know the whole story so she let her speak further. "Then roy told me that damian is trying to kill him because he is insecure that Roy will demand his share of property and he even told me that he has you. You love him and damian was using you to protect himself. Roy told me that he will kill damian and will save you too from him and after that I started staying with him... But damian killed him, he killed my Roy. So, I decided to take revenge on damian..." She finished her talk with hateful words. Rose shook her head in disbelief. "Isabe, listen to me... Roy lied to you, he used you for this. Dad never hated you be, he wanted to protect you that''s why he kept you hidden from the world. And roy was the one who shot father because dad learnt that Roy is deceiving damian. Roy wanted to use you against damian because even he didn''t knew that you were not the one whom damian loved. He thought you are isabe and wanted to use you as he knew you will be damian''s weakness..." Rose tried to exin her but isabe wasn''t ready to listen. "No, you are blind in damian''s love Arie. He is not a good man and father never Loved me, no one did..." She said wiping her tears. "But I love you, you know I do right..." Rose said and isabe nodded. "I know you loved me. All this years I was thinking that if you were alive you would have cared for me and I was right. When I fell you took care of me, I wasn''t crying that day because damian talked to me coldly, I was crying because I saw love and care for me in your eyes. When you saved me from natasha, I understood you are the only one who is my family..." Isabe confessed and rose smiled, she knew that isabe won''t hurt her on purpose. "Then why did you ask me to leave isabe..." Rose questioned. "Because you were getting hurt in this. When I saw that st, I thought I lost you again. I was scared and didn''t liked how damian was treating you. You were so hurt and he didn''t even cared, he is a monster. How can you love someone who kidnapped an innocent child. That''s why I did that drama, I knew you will leave after that and that was the only way to protect you from getting hurt. Damian doesn''t deserve you Arie..." Isabe said disgustingly and that''s when rose realised that, when she asked ''how can you fall in love with him'' with the disgusting look, it was actually for damian and not for rose. "Isabe, it''s nothing like you are thinking. Roy lied to you, he wanted to use you against us, trust me. Damian never wanted to kill him, he loved his brother just like you love me but Roy wanted to be the boss and that''s why Roy tried to kill damian many times. Damian never asked me to protect him, I did that by my own..." Rose said. "Why would Roy lie to me, he loved me..." Isabe said shaking her head in disapproval. Another feminine figure walked in with a smirk. "Ohhh, how emotional is this scene... Reunion of sisters. I think you should listen to your lovely sister isabe because whatever she is saying is true..." She said in her bitchy voice and isabe frowned at her. "You?..." Rose asked in shock, she couldn''t believe her eyes. Chapter 68: 68) Mastermind ! Chapter 68: 68) Mastermind ! Authors pov "Yes, me... Surprised?..." She chuckled darkly. "Well, you should be..." Rose red at her and the innocence of her face was long gone, she was wearing a ck leather jacket with ck boots, her blonde hair was tied in a ponytail and her face now totally resembled an evil viiness. "So you are the mastermind..." Rose said with a clenched jaw and she sighed overdramatically. "Ohh the title, I like it..." "Look at you, looking like an innocent flower outside but actually a serpent under it, Emily..." Rose spat hatefully at her. Emily chuckled at her. "Let me correct you, it''s Evelyn Smith. My name is not Emily darling, I faked it..." "Why are you doing all this?..." Rose asked when Emily pointed her gun at rose. Isabe saw it and pushed Emily making her stumble. "You can''t hurt my sister, you said we will just kill damian..." Isabe yelled. Emily gritted her jaw and turned towards isabe, Emily clenched her fist and backhanded isabe making her fall on the ground in front of rose. "Don''t you dare hurt my sister Emily..." Rose growled trying to free her hands. Isabe hissed in pain and red at Emily. "I must say I am impressed by seeing your love for your stupid dumb sister rose..." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Emily mocked and sat on the chair where isabe was sitting. Isabe understood that Emily has tricked her, she looked at Emily and she was busy talking with rose. Isabe slowly removed her hairpin and handed it to rose so she could unlock the cuffs. "Why?..." Rose asked sternly, she wasn''t able to understand why Emily was doing all this. She always thought of her as a innocent little girl. "For power and money offcourse." She shrugged.. "Everything was going so perfect but you came in between and fucked up everything. I had trapped Roy in my fake love, it took me so long to brainwash him against damian. I made him feel like he is unwanted and it worked so well. Roy totally turned against damian..." Emily told her smirking. "But you are a lesbian..." Rose frowned. "I am bisexual honey. I like both dicks and pussies..." She replied in boring tone. "Okay... so where are we... Yeah, poor Roy. We made a perfect n to kill damian and I was so close from bing a mafia queen but you snatched everything from me. You fucking saved damian everytime. You have any idea how hard I was working for that. Since we were in the college I had been persuing Roy for this..." She spat madly and rose smirked. "Still you failed..." Emily smirked back meniacanglly... "That''s why I tried to kill you because you were not ready to leave damian. I poisoned your drinks in the party, I failed the breaks of that car, I nned that elevator ident too and that st, I was so happy after hearing that you finally got killed but you fucking bitch came back alive again...I hired a team of martial artists to kill you but again you managed to survive. You have no idea how much money I wasted on those useless fuckers..." Saying this she banged her fist on the chair. "I even nned to kill you when all the girls went to that fucking club, you were so drunk and it was the perfect timing to do that but damian came there... All this time I had been keeping an eye on you and you thought I was admiring you because I had a crush on you..." Sheughed and looked at her. "Well I can''t say I didn''t because you are definately a delicious thing, I wonder how that pussy will taste..." She looked at her lustfully and rose red at her disgustingly. "But when Roy was dead, you should have stopped because there was no way for you to be queen after his death..." Rose said and finally unlocked her hands but sat still to n her next action. "You don''t understand do you, yes I did it for power and money but that''s not the only purpose anymore. I want to kill you because you killed my sister rose. Do you have any idea how I felt when you sliced her throat in front of me..." "Your sister, who?..." Rose asked scrunching her eyebrows. "That blonde assassin you killed in the knights mansion. She was my sister, she was there to kill damian..." Emily spoke and rose remembered, rose looked at Emily''s blonde hair and that girl had blonde hair too. "Roy found out about your sister and we got the best n to keep you away from damian. But Roy got caught and damian killed him. Still I had your sister, this stupid girl has no idea that she is the biggest fool in this world. Roy only had to speak few sweet words and she started thinking that he loved her..." Emily looked at isabe and mocked her. "I thought she will be helpful to kill both of you but it failed too... Your stupid sister don''t even know how to act properly. Damian catched her too easily..." "You think it''s easy to fool damian, he is The Mafia Boss emily. You can''t just fool him just like that..." Rose said and Emilyughed like a maniac. "I have been fooling them from the beginning darling. No one knows that it was me, everyone thinks of me as a cute and innocent little girl... Even if I kill you right now and go back to mansion, no one will suspect me..." "Do you have any idea what will happen to you, if I stood up from this chair..." Rose smirked and Emily red at her. " You can''t do much with broken ribs and a little life in your womb... I am sure you don''t wanna hurt it... And this building is surrounded by my men so don''t be a fool, rose..." Emily said chuckling. "You are pregnant..." Isabe looked at rose in shock and rose nodded. "I am sorry, I shouldn''t have done this..." "It''s okay be..." Rose said and Emily grinned Maniacally. "Ohh you both are so sweet..." "Your Romeo must being here, we don''t have much time. Come on lets kill you first, then your dumb sister and then your innocent little brother..." Emily stood up from the chair and isabe attacked her. "Stay away from my sister..." Emily grabbed Isabe''s throat and mmed her against the wall... "Don''t you fucking dare you dumb whore... I am the boss here..." Rose grabbed her neck from behind and pulled her away from isabe. "I''ll show you who''s the real boss here..." Rose smirked and Emily looked at her terrified and shocked thinking how the heck did she freed herself from the chair. Chapter 69: 69) Flames of rage Chapter 69: 69) mes of rage Authors pov Rose grabbed her neck from behind and pulled her away from isabe. "I''ll show you who is the real boss here..." Rose smirked and Emily looked at her terrified and shocked thinking how did she freed herself from the chair. "You are calling isabe stupid but do you have any idea how much stupid you are. You kidnapped me... Seriously Emily..." Rose mocked and chuckled at her. "You think you can beat me this time..." Emily scoffed and called her men inside. They heard her and all of them came inside. Rose looked at them and they each were pointing their guns towards her. "Just move an inch and they will shoot you... You can''t win this time rose. Your power won''t work..." "You don''t know me Emily, I am a bitch and trust me I am the worst kind... They call me an angel but it doesn''t mean that I really am one, you wanna see how..." Rose said evilly making Emily frown. Rose turned towards the men. "How much is she paying you?..." She asked and one of them answered... "50 thousand dor each..." Rose looked at Emily thinking from where she got this much money, Emily was using Roy''s Money for everything. "I''ll give you double, kill her..." Rose said and they looked at her nkly. "They won''t betray me bitch... Don''t waste your time on them..." Emily chuckled. Rose smirked. "Triple..." She said, money wasn''t a problem for her as she has enough money plus she is a mafia queen now. every man who was present in that room pointed his gun towards Emily. "You fucking..." Before Emilypleted her sentence rose punched her hard on her face. Emily tried to fight back but she was not capable enough to stand against rose. Rose grabbed her throat and threw her on the wall, Emily''s head hit hard on the wall making her hiss in pain. "You should have killed me the moment you got me or brought me here, Emily..." Rose said. Emily looked at her angrily and pointed her gun at rose. Before she was able to pull the trigger, someone shot on her hands and the gun fell from her hands on the ground, her scream boomed in the room as the bullet bore a hole in her palm. Rose looked at the person who shot her and her lips curved into a smile. "Damian..." Damian ran towards her and hugged her tightly. "Are you ok?... Did she hurt you?..." He asked inspecting her body. "No... I am perfectly fine..." She replied and he pecked her forehead. Damian turned towards Emily who was holding her hand with a painful expressions. "You fucking whore..." Damian backhanded her and she again fell on the ground. He grabbed her by her hair and threw her towards Jackson. "Take her to the basement..." Jackson grabbed her hair in a tight fist and dragged her outside towards their car. "Time for payback bitch..." He smirked sadistically, looking at her. Jack freed leo from his chair and Vincent red at isabe. Isabe gulped down in fear and looked at rose with tear filled eyes, she knew that her father will kill her now. Vincent took a step forward loading his gun but rose quickly stepped forward and hid isabe behind her back. "Dad please, it''s not her fault. She was tricked, Roy brainwashed her..." "Is she a fucking kid that anyone wille and brainwash her..." Vincent growled angrily. "I am not letting you kill her dad. You can''t kill her, she is your daughter..." Rose said firmly. "Move aside Arabe... She is not my daughter anymore, she betrayed us..." Vincent said disappointingly and Isabe''s hold tightened on rose. "It''s not her fault, have you ever thought why she did all this...." Rose said and he looked at her with cold expression. "You are the main reason why she behaved like this, if mother abandoned me then you abandoned her too dad. Have you ever looked at her with love, did you ever tried to understand her. She was alone, she needed love and she found it in Roy, even if it was fake but it made her happy. She was trying to seek the happiness andfort she never got from her own family...." "She tried to kill you..." Vincent reasoned. "No she didn''t dad... Trust me..." Rose told him everything why isabe did all this and how Roy dragged her in his evil n to destroy damian and how she helped her right now. "She is innocent. Please..." Rose pleaded but still his face remained cold. Rose sighed knowing her words wasn''t making any effect on them, even damian was ring at isabe like he is ready to kill her anytime. "You wanted me to be a boss, right?..." She said and her words got Vincent''s attention. "Yes..." He said. "I am ready, I will handle your business just like you want..." She said looking straight into his eyes. "Perfect..." Vincent said smirking. "So, am I the boss now?..." She asked and Vincent nodded. "Yes, you are..." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Then I order you not to kill her. No one will touch my sister..." Rose said firmly like a boss and damian smirked looking at her bossy aura. He was feeling proud looking at his mafia queen. Vincent chuckled. "You just became a boss and started ying politics... Good..." He smirked and she smirked back. "Okay, I won''t kill her but if it happens again then I can''t guarantee anything..." Rose turned towards isabe and wiped her tears. Isabe hugged her tightly and rose hugged her back. "Thank you Arie..." "Let''s go home..." Damian said ignoring isabe and rose nodded. Damian was worried about her health, he wanted take her home as soon as possible. When they reached home damian quickly called the another doctor as previous one was in his basement for his doings. Doctor checked her and assured damian that she is fine and just needs to rest. ***** "Take a rest..." Damian kissed her cheeks tucking her in the bedsheet. "Where are you going?..." She askedzily. "I have some work to do, I will be back in no time..." He smiled at her and she nodded. Damian pecked her lips and exited the bedroom. His eyes instantly turned cold and he walked towards the basement. He lips turned into a smirk looking at the scene in front of him. The doctor who helped to kidnap rose and Emily was hanging in front of him, tied in chains. Damian looked at them sadistically and picked up a knife from the wall where all the weapons were hanging. It was his torture room. He walked towards the doctor who was shaking in fear. "How dare you touch my wife..." He asked in dangerously calm tone looking at his fingers. "I am sorry Mr. Knight, please don''t kill me..." He pleaded but it wasn''t making any difference to anyone. Jack, Ashton and Jackson were enjoying the torture leaning against the wall. Damian held his hand and with one stroke sliced all his fingers. He screamed in agony and damian hummed in satisfaction by hearing it. Emily started shaking in fear by looking at his brutality. "Jack take this bitch and waterboard her..." Damian ordered ring at Emily and jack quickly followed. His hands were itching to torture her. "No, leave me... You bastard..." She screamed and jack pped her hard. "Shut the fuck up whore..." He made her sit on the chair and tied her there, Jackson and Ashton were standing there with a smirk while watching jack torturing Emily. Damian cut that doctors every body part one by one slowly, making him scream in agony, finally he gave up and his soul left his body. By now damian was fully covered in his blood. He saw jack still waterboarding Emily and stopped him. He removed the cloth from her face and chuckled darkly looking at her scared face. She was gasping for air and shaking in fear. "It''s just the beginning bitch, you dared to harm my love. Everytime you attacked her it felt like I was loosing my world. Like everything was slipping away. You will pay for that, I''ll make you pay for every drop of blood that flowed from Rose''s body because of you..." Damian stated in his threatening tone and Emily shook her head. It was getting hard for her, she wanted to die instead of taking their brutal tortures but damian had other ns for her. "But someone else wants to punish you before me..." Damian chuckled and Emily looked at him confused with her tired eyes. "Missed me baby..." Olivia walked in and stood in front of Emily with an evil smirk, Olivia was burning in rage. "Oli please save me... I am sorry..." Emily tried to use her emotional card hoping Olivia will save her since she liked her alot. Olivia clenched her jaw and pped her, Emily''s head turned aside due to hard p and she hissed in pain. "You fucking whore..." Olivia cursed hatefully and picked up a whip from the wall. Jack freed her from the chair and tied her against the wall. Emily looked at Olivia with wide eyes when she saw her with that whip. Emily screamed in agony when Olivia furiously whipped her tearing her skin apart, while Damian and others were standing there enjoying the show. Damian''s heart was setting at peace by looking at Emily''s bloody body. Finally Olivia got tired and threw the whip on the floor. Emily was covered in her own blood from head to toe and her barely concious body was hanging there still. "We''ll take it from here..." Jack said and Olivia nodded. She left the basement and damian looked at her with a re. "You wanted to burn my rose in that st, right ?... Guess you like fire too much..." She looked at his cold and evil face and spat blood from her bloody mouth. She hissed in pain and tried to stand straight but failed. "Not only rose but all of you... You bastards deserved that..." She said hatefully, coughing blood. Damian chuckled and looked at Jackson. Jackson picked up the oil bucket and poured it on her. "Now you will understand how it feels..." Jack said. Damian lit the matchstick and threw it on her. Emily''s screams filled the basement when mes engulfed her whole body while everyone stood there watching her with satisfied faces. After making sure that she died damian walked towards his room. He opened the door and saw rose sleeping peacefully. He quietly made his way towards the bathroom not wanting to wake her up. He showered and changed into sweatpants. When he entered the bedroom he saw rose looking at the door of the closet waiting for him and smiled. He slide down beside her and she turned around facing him and clutched onto him tightly. He kissed her cheeks and she ced her head on his chest. "Good night angel..." He whispered holding her possessively. "Good night..." She mumbled snuggling in his chest. Chapter 70: 70) Together Chapter 70: 70) Together Authors pov Rose opened her eyeszily when she felt wet kisses on her face and neck and one of his hand circling her nipples. "Damian..." She moaned his name when his lips sucked on her sweet spot. "Yes, my love..." He said in a teasing tone and roamed his hand on her bare thigh taking the feel of her soft skin. He was about to kiss her but she stopped him when she heard a knock on the door. He whined annoyingly and called them in. Olivia and lilly entered their room and Olivia looked at Rose''s half naked body with lustful eyes smirking at her. "Olivia..." Damian saw it and called her name in a threatening tone. "Ohe on lover boy, not like I am gonna steal her from you which I would love to do by the way..." Olivia teased and rose smiled along with lilly. "Come on now get up, we gotta go for shopping girl. It''s your wedding tomorrow..." Olivia said excitingly. "No one is going anywhere..." Damian ordered. "I have called the designer here, do whatever you want with him. Rose needs to rest and I am not letting her go outside and exhaust herself and it''s final..." "But..." Olivia tried to argue but damian shut her up. "It''s final Olivia..." He replied in his bossy tone and went to the washroom. "Rudeass..." Olivia said behind him and looked at rose. "You are looking tasty baby...." Olivia said seductively and rose chuckled. "Shut up Olivia..." She whined making themugh. **** "Come on angel it''s time..." Vincent said and looked at her. As soon as he saw rose his heart swelled up with happiness. "You are looking so beautiful..." He said in awe. Rose was wearing a long mermaid gown which was enhancing the beauty of her curvy body. It was the wedding day today. "Thank you dad..." She said smiling. "You should thank us Mr. Vincent, we have worked hard on her makeup, hair, nails and what not..." Olivia said overdramatically. "Yes, yes thank you girls..." Vincent chuckled shaking his head and everyoneughed along with him. "Come on, lover boy is getting impatient standing there..." Vincent held his hand in front of her and she took it. Vincent walked her towards the aisle where damian was waiting for her eagerly. He looked at his beautiful brideing towards him and his lips turned into a bright smile. "Overexcited soul, dude she is already his wife..." Jack whispered and rolled his eyes looking at damian''s happy and excited face. "Shut the fuck up jack..." Ashton whispered yelled smacking on his arm. Vincent kissed Rose''s cheek near the end and gave her hand to damian. Damian held her hand and helped her to stand in front of him. The priest started the ceremony and they took their oaths. After the I do''s he announced them as husband and wife and Damian kissed her and she kissed him back with the same intensity. The crowd pped and cheered for them. Everyone was happy looking at their smiling faces. "I love you rose..." Damian said looking at her in adoration. "I love you too damian..." She replied back with the same adoration making his heart flutter. "Congrattions..." Damian heard his voice and turned towards him rolling his eyes. "Xavier..." Damian called out his name looking at his smirking face. "Thank you Xavier..." Rose said smiling and Xavier smiled back. Xavier''s wife congratted them too. "Rose..." Rose looked at the baby voice and found a sad pouting face. "Hi Skyler..." "I am angry with you, you promised me that you will marry me then why you married uncle damian..." Heined making everyoneugh. Rose looked at damian confused on how to answer this little kid. "It''s not my fault skyler, your uncle damian made me marry him. I told him I wanted to marry you but he didn''t listened to me..." She replied and Skyler looked at damian angrily. "Uncle damian you are very bad..." He used damian in his cute little angry voice. "Sorry Skyler..." Damian chuckled and Skyler scrunched his nose. Xavier chuckled and lifted Skyler up in his arms. "It''s okay champ. We will kidnap his daughter and then you can marry her... I am sure you will like Rose''s daughter..." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Xavier said and Skyler chirped in excitement. "Really daddy?...." He asked and Xavier nodded. "Excuse me?..." Damian scoffed at him. "That''s what you are teaching your son..." "Yes, he is the future mafia boss afterall... And you stole his bride so you have to pay for it..." Xavier chuckled making everyoneugh. Vincent was standing in the corner looking at Rose''s happy smiling face, his cold daughter was now happy and living her life like normal girls. His heart finally felt at peace by looking at her. "Dad..." He heard the timid voice and turned towards it. It was isabe. She looked at him with guilt filled eyes. "I know I did wrong but please forgive me... I never wanted to hurt Arie..." She genuinely apologized. Vincent sighed and nodded. "It''s ok, It was my fault too. I shouldn''t have behaved like that with you. I am sorry for abandoning you isabe..." He apologized and isabe hugged him tightly. Vincent caressed her hair and smiled. Isabe looked at rose who was smiling back at her, she returned the smile and mouthed thank you. "Where is she?..." Isabe broke the hug and asked him as she didn''t saw Ste anywhere from the day she came back to the mansion. "She escaped..." Vincent said coldly and isabe frowned. "Escaped?..." "Yeah, I found her letter saying that... She is sorry for whatever she did, she was scared of whatever punishment she was going to get so she escaped. She apologized for her mistakes and when I found her letter it was toote, she was gone..." He sighed. "Aren''t you going to find her..." She questioned. "You think I don''t know where she is..." Vincent smirked and isabe nodded, she knew her father is always one step ahead from everyone. "But I am not going to bring her back, it''s her punishment. Let her live alone without her family..." He said coldly and isabe nodded. Everyone gathered together and took pictures to capture their happy moments. Nine monthster "Take a deep breath angel" Damian said holding her hand while rose kept screaming. Her hold tightened on damian''s hands. "It''s okay, it''s done..." He tried to assure her but he himself was worried about her, her whole body was covered in sweat and she was screaming on top of her lungs. This was the first time he was seeing her in this much pain and didn''t know what to do. Her eyes rolled back in exhaustion and damian panicked. "Don''t close your eyes rose, wake up. Do it for our babies..." He tapped her cheeks. "I don''t want anymore babies. I can''t see you like this..." He said shaking his head. She screamed loudly for thest time and threw her head back on the hospital bed in relief, her eyes automatically closed as exhaustion took over but she heard faint cries and smiled softly. Damian saw her passing out and panicked. "It''s okay Mr. Knight she is fine, just exhausted. She will be up in few hours..." Doctor assured him and he sighed in relief. He looked at his babies and smiled proudly. The nurse cleaned Rose''s body and shifted her to the private ward. When rose woke up she saw damian admiring her sitting in front of her. She lifted her body up and he quickly held her, helping her to lean against the bedpost. Damian pecked her forehead gently. "Are you okay?..." He asked caressing her cheeks and she nodded. A nurse came inside with their babies and Rose''s eyes went glossy looking at her small angels. She looked at damian like she couldn''t believe that they belonged to her. Damian nodded at her smiling. The nurse gave her the babygirl and instructed her how to hold baby and how to feed them. Rose held the baby in her arms gently, it was totally a new feeling for her as she has never been this gentle with anyone. Damian took the other babies from the nurse and rose fed them one by one. "I can''t believe I am a mother of three children..." She said admiring her babies. Damian and rose were beyond happy when the doctor told them that rose is going to have triplets. Two boys and one girl. She held their tiny hands and kissed each of them smiling proudly while damian kept looking at her with love. "Thank you so much rose... You gave me the most precious gift of my life..." He said and pulled her in a hug. She kissed his lips and smiled. "It''s all because of you, thank you for taking care of me and supporting me in everything damian. I am lucky to have you..." She ced her head on his chest. "I love you damian..." "I love you too my love..." He replied holding her close. Chapter 71: 71) Epilogue Chapter 71: 71) Epilogue Rose''s pov 5 yearster. It''s been 5 years and i can''t believe that all this really happened. I have a loving husband who loves me more than anything. My little monsters, they are my life. Everything is peaceful and everyone is living their life happily. I took over my father''s mafia but I made leo handle everything since he has rights on it too and I don''t want him to be like Roy saying that he didn''t got the chance to prove himself. I am proud of him, he is handling everything perfectly. I never thought that one day I will live a life like this, where I am happy and with a happy family. Damian supported me in every phase of my life like a good life partner and it made our rtionship stronger. I am looking for my little monsters right now as it''s time for their practice and they are hiding. They always do drama when ites to doing excercise and damian also helps them in it. When I learned that I am having triplets I was scared, I never knew how to deal with children and being a mother of three means too much responsibility but damian took care of it. He never let me do anything alone, he was the one who mostly took care of the kids and no doubt they love their father more than me. Damian has spoiled them too much with his love and one of us has to be strict so I took that role. "Kidse on, it''s time. Stop this hide n seek..." I shouted in the living room so theye out but it was of no use, they are stubborn like their father. "What happened angel?..." Damian entered the hall and asked smirking. He knows what''s happening, it happens everyday and still he is asking like an innocent person which he is not, he is anything but innocent. "As if you don''t know damian. It''s all your fault..." I used him and he chuckled, evil man. "It''s okay angel... Let them y, you don''t have to be so strict on them..." He said pulling me closer and nuzzling in my neck. No matter how many time he does this, I can''t get enough of it. It feels so good. "I am not being strict. It''s just basic stuff and I am trying to teach it to them through games. I want them to be strong..." "I know, I know..." He sighed and kissed my neck. Suddenly we heard cries and my eyes snapped towards that direction. Damian frowned when he looked at the boys who were a crying mess, he is so overprotective of them and so am I. His eyes turned angry when he looked at their crying faces. "Daddy..." Oliver hugged his leg tightly and Arthur did the same. Olivia named one of the triplets over her name and I named the other as Arthur. Oliver has same features like damian, deep blue eyes and ck raven hair while Arthur has grey eyes and ck hair like me. Damian lifted both of them up and sat down on sofa cing them on hisp. "What happened, who hurt you..." Damian asked firmly wiping their tears. I can sense the anger in his voice. "Rosy..." Arthur sobbed and damian sighed looking at me. I looked at them and suppressed myugh, if Iugh right now then they will start crying more. Rosy is my daughter, her name is Rosetta which damian gave her over my name and that girl is a storm. Everytime I see her, she reminds me of myself. I was just like her when I was of her age. She is the strongest among the triplets and they always fought over small things which ends up with the boys crying. "Mommy..." She came running towards me and I lifted her up in my arms. Her Brte hair was tied in pigtails and her innocent amber eyes always melts my heart. I don''t know from where she got this eye colour, damian told me that maybe it''s from his mother. His mother had the same eyes like Rosy. "Daddy Rosy did this..." Arthurined showing his scratched elbow. Damian looked at me and I smiled innocently. Dear daddy always gets stuck between his little monsters. Rosy is his life and he admires her the most, she is our little tigress. "Daddy he broke my toy... That''s why I did it..." She protested in her baby voice. Damian looked at the boys and they looked down. Rosy never fights without a reason and we all know it. These boys are bing too naughty nowadays. "Oliver..." Damian called his name and he pouted. "No, it was ours..." He whined. "Boys I told you, you will share right... Then why were you three fighting and you all have your own toys. Then why did you started the fight..." He scolded them. "But she hit us..." Arthur whined and started crying. Damian looked at Rosy who was in my arm. "I didn''t hit them hard, I just pushed them and it''s not like they are the only one who knows how to cry, I can cry too..." She yelled and we bothughed. This girl is a dramaqueen... seriously. And let me tell you people she never cries, she makes other cry. "Rosye here..." Damian said and she got out of my hold. He picked her up and ced her on hisp. Now all three of them were sitting on damian''sp and looking at him with their dove like innocent eyes. "I told you that you three will not fight... What else did I tell you about it?..." He asked in a firm voice. "We are suppose to protect and take care of each other..." Oliver replied wiping his cheeks with the back of his hands. "Right then why were you there fighting..." He questioned and they all looked down. "Sorry daddy..." They said in unison. I was standing there admiring the love of my life, they are my everything and thank god damian handle their fightings because I can''t. God knows how he does that. "Okay, kids... Back to practice..." I said and internallyughed at their expressions. "Daddy... We don''t want to go..." The boys said pouting and Rosy jumped from damian''sp and came running towards me. "Yeah, mommy let''s go..." She said excitingly. "See... That''s why she beats you both everytime. You two won''t practice with mommy that''s why..." Damian said and they both looked at me and I nodded agreeing with damian. "Now on go with mommy and be brave boys..." Damian patted their backs. "Hey kids..." All of them heard their favourite person''s voice and ran towards him, literally jumping on him. "Uncle Jackson..." They chirped in unison making Jacksonugh. Jackson is their favourite as he ys with them everytime and makes their practice fun unlike me. They prefer Jackson over me because I am strict. He took them with him for practice and they happily agreed. "She is fire just like you..." I heard him chuckling as he snaked his hands around me. "Yeah she is..." I said proudly. He turned me around and captured my lips in his. Everytime I kiss him it feels like paradise. I like his possessiveness, the way he acts like I am his world it makes me feel special. He lifted me up and head towards the bedroom. "Damian don''t you have work to do..." I giggled when his fingers tickled on my waist. "Fuck the work... I want you..." He ced me on the bed and hovered over me. "I can''t get enough of you angel..." He said looking straight into my eyes. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Neither can I..." I replied pulling him into a kiss. I want everything like this forever, happy and peaceful. It''s my heaven. It''s like a beautiful dream for me and I don''t want to wakeup from it ever... THE END The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!